sinnes are the causes of all that follow The reasons 1. Because by one man sinne entred into the world 2. Because man and the Deuill are able by their owne nature to sinne against the lawe And that first sinne or first fall in Paradise is the cause of originall sinne both in Adam who fell and in others who haue their discent from him Originall sinne is the cause preparatiue as it were of all actuall sinnes according to that of Paul Sinne that dwelleth in me doth it and euill and corrupt inclinations doe carry me to euill actions Causes impulsiue of sins are those obiectes which sollicite men to sinne Yea actuall sinnes are the causes also of those sinnes that follow them Former actuall sinnes cause of others which follow after not onely in them which first sinned but also in others Furthermore whereas the scripture teacheth that the sinnes which followe are the punishmentes of those that went before and the fault or desert is an impulsiue cause of punishment it is manifest that actuall sinnes which goe before are the causes also of those that follow them euen as of other punishments or calamities which are purchased by our sinnes And that is to bee vnderstood aswell of the falles of those that commit the sin as of others fals with which aswel they are punished whose falles they are as they who first sinned as the sinnes of the Parents are punished by the sinnes of the children the sinnes of the subiects by the sinnes of the Magistrates or contrariwise as cap. 1. to the Romans of purpose is declared Wherefore God gaue them vp to their hartes lusts vnto vncleannes And 2. Thes 2. Whose comming is by the working of Satan with al power and signs and lying wonders in all deceiuablenes of vnrighteousnes among thē that perish And Exod 2. I the Lord thy God am a iealous God visiting the sinnes of the fathers vpon the children vnto the third and fourth generatiō of them that hate me And 2. Sam. 12. Thus saith the Lord behold I will raise vp euill against thee out of thine owne house and will take thy wiues before thine eies and giue them vnto thy neighbour God the causer of sinnes as they are punishmēts but not as they are sinnes If humane reason doe here obiect That God is the author causer of punishmēts If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sinnes We answere that there is a fallacie of the accident in the Minor For it commeth to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sinne that when by the iust iudgement of God either themselues or others are punished by euil men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that he would haue those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet he hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swaruing from the law of God estrainging themselues more and more from God by sinning doe purchase more grieuous punishmentes vnto themselues Or if we will distinguish the Maior it is in effect the same For punishments come from god as author and causer of them as they are punishmentes but in asmuch as they are sinnes so they come God neither willing them nor approuing them nor causing but onely permitting For to permit this kinde of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict ether vpon themselues or others is nothing else than not to cause that euill men shoulde doe this which God woulde haue done for punishment to the same ende that they may obey this will of God So also we answere to that Argument The priuation or want of righteousnes and diuine wisedome god inflicteth as a punishment vpon men but that priuation is sinne Therefore god is the causer of sinne For this priuation is not sinne as by the iust iudgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselues voluntarily brought vpon them by their owne misdeedes and demerites and is admitted or receiued into the minde will and hart euen as euill actions are not sinnes as they are gouerned by god but as they are done by men They say further He that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sinne Punishment and the manifestation of Gods glory and iustice are not the endes of sinne because men are not by them moued to sinne that is punishment and the shewing of his iustice and wrath in punishment Wherefore he mindeth sinnes also by which those ends are come vnto But the Minor is to be denied that punishment the manifestation of the glory of god are the endes of sinne For the end is that which moueth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but punishment or the manifestation of the glory of god do not moue the sinner to sinne These cannot therefore bee saide to bee the ends of sinne But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Deuils and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of euill desires the oppression and reproche of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sinne If they reply that men indeede haue not those endes but that god respecteth them For that which god permitteth to shewe his iustice by punishing it the end which god proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glorie But he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe iust by punishing it therefore these are the endes of sin in respect of the purpose intent of god we deny the Maior For God suffering sin to be committed respecteth as the end not of an others worke that is of the sin of Deuils or mē but of his own work that is of his permission of sinne the punishment of sinnes and the manifestation of his owne iustice For sin is one thing and the permission of sinne another whereof is spoken Exod. 9. For this cause haue I appointed thee to shew my power in thee and to declare my name throughout all the world Prouerb 16. The Lorde hath made all thinges for his owne sake yea euen the wicked man for the day of euill Roman 9. God being willing to shew his truth and to make his power knowen hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sinne and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glorie of God as Paul sheweth Rom. 3. For if the veritie of God hath more abounded thorough my lie to his glorie c. If here againe they reply He that will the consequent will also the antecedent How God is said to will punishment which is the consequent of sinne and not sinne it selfe which is the antecedent But God will these things which are
magnifie the bountifulnes of God towards vs we must aske all thinges of him as beeing our creatour and soueraign Lord who hath the right and power of giuing al good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and vse those things which are granted to our vse with a good conscience to the glorie of god who gaue them And that this may be done we must not by our infidelity cast our selues out of that right which wee receiue in Christ if god of his own power autority either giueth vs lesse than wee would or take away from vs that which he hath giuen wee must submit our selues patiently to his iust purpose most profitable for our saluation And seeing the soule is the better part of man the happinesse of the bodie dependeth on the happinesse of the soul seing also we are created to immortall life we ought to haue greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternal life than of those which belong vnto the bodie and this tēporall life And at length seeing the end and blessednes of man is the participation communicating of god his knowledge worship let vs euer tend vnto it referre thither al our life actions And seeing we see one part of mankinde to be vessels of wrath to shewe the iustice and seueritie of God against Sinne let vs bee thankefull to God for that of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would haue vs to bee vessels of mercie to declare through all eternitie the riches of his glorie Last of all that we maie learne consider and begin these thinges in this life let vs to our power tender and helpe forward the common society and saluation of others for which we are borne OF FREE-WILL WHEREAS God is a most free agent and man was created to the image of God The causes of diuers controuersies arisen about free-will yea and was furnished with libertie of will it seemeth to many not to agree that all the actions of mans will are gouerned by the vnchangeable prouidence of God that the nature of men is so corrupted by the fall of our first parents and Originall sinne that it is able to bring forth nothing but that which is euill and displeasing God without the renewing and especiall benefite of the holy Ghost For neither do they acknowledge that for liberty which is tied to any necessity neither seemeth it that wee shoulde graunt the whole libertie of the will to haue beene lost by sin because also after the fal there are left in men some prints and steps of Gods image and the blame and crime of sinne cannot be laid on men except the will be free To this is added the pride of mans wit which admitteth nothing more hardly than that the glorie and original of all good should be transferred from men to God alone Further also the notable vertues of men not regenerated and lastly the iudgement of our sense and reason which doth not marke without the light of Gods woorde the secret gouernement of Gods prouidence in humane actions Wherefore hereupon haue risen controuersies debates concerning free-wil while the olde diuines yeelding too much vnto the Philosophers swelling with a vain perswasion of wisedome and righteousnesse and the latter ascenting vnto the former haue either spoke more magnificently than they ought to haue done of the strength and power of mans will or haue endeuoured to arrogate that vnto men which is not found in them since the first fall But let vs remember that this doctrin of free wil is a view and contemplation not of mens ability and excellencie but of their weaknes and misery which is therefore to bee ioined with the doctrine of the creation and fall of man that wee knowing the more from what top of dignity and felicity into how deepe a gulfe of ignominie and misery we are cast by sinne may not more deepely plunge our selues by a vaine confidence of our owne strength vnto euils but may incline to a true humility and thankfulnesse towards God and bee of him reuiued quickned and healed For that the scope of this disputation may be knowen and the vse thereof perceiued The state of the maine question about free will we must vnderstand that the principal question in it is this Whether as man auerted himselfe from God and corrupted himself so of the other side he be able by his owne strength to returne to God and to receiue grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further whether the will of man be the first and principal cause why others are conuerted others persist in their sins and as wel of the conuerted as not conuerted others are more others lesse good or euil and in a woord doe either good or euill some after one maner some after another To this question the aduersaries Pelagians and the like make answere That so much grace is both giuen of God and left by nature to al men that they are able to returne vnto God and obey him neither ought we to seeke any other cause before or aboue mans wil for which others receiue or retaine others refuse or cast awaie diuine succour and aide in auoiding sinne and do after this or that manner order and institute their counsailes aad actions Contrariwise we haue learned out of the sacred scripture That albeit by nature so much of God and his wil is knowen to all as maie suffice for taking away all excuse from them of sin and although it be manifest that many woorks morally good may be done euen of the vnregenerate and the wil doth in them freely make choise either of good or euil yet no work pleasing to God can be vndertaken or perfourmed by any man without regeneration and the especial grace of the holy spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsailes or actions than God of his free and purposed goodnes to euery one doth cause in them neither any other way can the wil of any creature be inclined than whither it shal seeme good to the eternall and good counsel of God And yet all the actions of the created wil both good and bad are wrought freelie The chiefe questions here to be obserued are fiue 1 Of the word liberty or freedome 2 What is the liberty of the wil. 3 What is common and what diuerse in the liberty of will which is in God in Angels and man 4 Whether there be any liberty in vs and what 5 The degrees of free wil. 1 Of the word Liberty Libertie from bond misery THere is one kind of liberty from bond and misery And this signifieth a relation or respect that is the power or right or ordering either of person or thing made either by ones wil or by nature to deale at his owne arbiterment or motion according to honest Lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enioy commodities conuenient for him without inhibition or
from that obedience by her owne proper and free motion if hope or shewe of any good to come by defecting were offered vnto it Or shorter thus Before the fall it was such a power in man as that he was able to will and yeeld perfect obedience to be coÌ„formable to god to make choice of that coÌ„formity And further was able if he listed to forsake that conformity Or to be yet shorter Man before his fall had perfect libertie either to continue good or to fall Before the fall there was a fitnes and aptitude in man to choose good or euill and man was perfectly conformed to god because hee was made to the Image of God Again All things which God made were very good Now that there was in our first Parentes some weakenes ioined with perfect knowledge and obedience of God which might bee ouercome by the greatnes and force of some temptation Man though most free yet not so strong but he might fall God not assisting him the euent it selfe doth euidently inough declare And that by the especial purpose of god there was not so much grace bestowed vpon our first Parentes as thereby they were not able to be seduced by the tentation of Satan and bee moued to sinne the Apostle witnesseth Rom. 11. when he saith God hath shut vp al in vnbeleefe that he might haue mercie on all Likewise Rom. 9. sayâ—â—g That the vessels of wrath are prepared of god to destruction â—e sheweth that god therefore suffered mankind to fall because it seemed good to him not onelie to declare his mercy towards his chosen but his anger also and power and iustice in punishing the reprobate Furthermore whereas nothing is done without the euerlasting most good purpose counsel of god the fall also of our first Parents may be so much the lesse exempted from it by how much the more god had precisely exactly determined from euerlasting concerning his chiefe work euen mankind what he would haue done Lastly the creature can by no meanes retaine that righteousnes and conformitie with God except God who gaue it keep it neither can he leese it if god will haue it kept according to these sayings Iames. 1. Euerie good giuing and euerie perfect gift is from aboue and commeth downe from the father of lights Iohn 1. In it was life and the life was the light of men which lighteth euery man that commeth into the world Psalm 51. Take not away thy holy spirite from me Psalm 104. If thou hide thy face they are troubled 2. Tim. 2. The foundation of god remaineth sure and hath this seale The Lord knoweth who are his And of our confirmation and establishment in the life to come Math. 22. In the resurrection they are as the Angels of god in heauen As then man could not haue fallen except god had withdrawen his hand and not so forceably and effectually affected his will ruled it in temptation so neither could he persist in integrity when hee was tempted except god had sustained and confirmed him euen as hee confirmed the blessed Angels that they shoulde not defect and fall away together with the other Apostataes Seeing therefore such was the first mans estate from which he wittingly and willingly fell the crime and fault of sinne neither can nor ought to be laid on God but on man only albeit notwithstanding he fell by the eternal counsell and will of God Humane reason fansiyng her owne wit in deriuing the blame of sinne from herselfe The causes of humane reason refuted which lay the fault of the first sinne on God when shee heareth these thinges is troubled and keepeth a stirre and faineth many absurdities to folow except such a libertie of doing well or euil be giuen to man that his perseuerance or falling depend of his own will alone First that God was the cause of that first sinne and by consequent of all other sinnes as which came all of the first fall Likewise that he was the cause of the sinne of the Diuel seducing man especiallie seeing the first sinne is not to bee accounted a punishment as other sinnes for no sin had gone before How the first sinne might be a punishment vnto t selfe to that end permitted of God which should be punished with that sinne and therefore seeing God coulde not will that as a punishment he may seem to haue willed it as a sinne But although there be nothing to the contrarie why sinne may not be the punishment euen of it selfe whereas in the same action both the creature depriuing himselfe of that conformitie which he had with God might sinne and god depriuing him of that good which hee of his owne accorde casteth away might punish as it is said of couetousnes Syrach 14. There is nothing worse than when one enuieth himselfe and this is a rewarde of his wickednes Yet notwithstanding there are other ends besides punishment for which it was conuenient for God to will the action both of the Diuell of man God woulde the temptation of man which was done by the Diuell as a tryal of man by which it might be made manifest Other endes and causes why God would the action though not the sinne both of Satan and Adam whether hee woulde perseuere in true pietie towardes God Euen as God himselfe doth tempt Abraham immediatly when hee commaundeth him to doe that which yet hee woulde not haue done God would that assent of man by which he did yeelde vnto the Diuell against the will of God as a manifestation of the weakenesse and feeblenesse of the creature which cannot keepe the giftes wherewith hee was adorned by God without Gods especiall instinct and aide Likewise He woulde haue this done as an occasion or a waie to manifest his iustice and seueritie in punishing and his mercie in sauing sinners As Exod. 9. Rom. 9. Nowe God respecting and willing these thinges in that perswasion and enticement of Satan and in mans assenting and yeelding thereunto did notwithstanding all this while hate the sinne of both and therefore did not wil it neither cause it but iustly permitted and suffered it to be done For first whatsoeuer things God doth they are alwaies iust 2. He was not bounde vnto man to preserue and confirme him in goodnes 3. He would haue man to be tempted and to fall that he might trie mans perseuerance in true pietie towards God 4. That he might manifest the weakenes of the creature 5. That this fall might be an occasion and way to manifest Gods iustice and mercie These things very well agree with the nature and law of God Now that they say That man did not fall of his owne free will except he had equall power as well to persist in obedience as to fal the consequence is not of force because they reason from an ill definition of mans libertie which they imagine cannot stand if it be determined and ruled by God But the whole scripture
execution of his iustice or the deliuerie of his Church or a chastisement or triall or Martyrdome or ransome Isay 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prouerb 1.26 4 Obiection Hee will that all men shall bee saued 1. Tim. 2.4 2. Pet. 3.9 Answere All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chooseth his chosen Now of euil of crime or offence Euil of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not wil. there is another consideration For these as they are sinnes or euils of crime are not considered as good S. Iames saith of them let no man when he is tēpted that is when he is sollicited to euil say that he is tēpted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsel purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furdereth them but only suffereth or permitteth them to bee doone of diuels men that is doth not hinder thē from not being doone when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in punishing them his iustice partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 The scripture hath concluded all vnder sin c. And Rom. 9.17 For the same purpose haue I stirred thee vp c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriuing him of diuine light rightnesse the action it selfe which diuels mē sinning do against the Law wil of God he notwithstanding by his generall prouidence efficacy wil moueth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law iustice goodnesse whether it be knowen or vnknowen to vs. Therefore sinnes are truely said to be doone not by the wil or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to bee reteined because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture As Gen. 26. and 31.7 Psal 105.14 But yet we must expound it aright out of the scriptures For God neither will nor will not sinnes simplie but in some respect he wil and in some respect hee will not but onely permitteth them Which that it may the better be vnderstood we must knowe that in euery sin or euil of crime are two things namely the material or subiect and the formal Sinne is alwaies both in a good subiect and to a good end directed by God that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnes sticking inherēt in the subiect The subiect is a thing positiue or a thing of nature as an inclination motion action therefore dooth it partake of the nature of good is wrought and moued by god but corruption is not wrought by God but came vnto the subiect by the wil of diuels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sinne can bee or bee imagined which is not in some good thing and hath adioined vnto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinit goodnesse would not suffer it to bee doone neither shoulde it bee desired of any neither should at al be so that it is truly saide that there cannot bee put anie thing which is the chiefe and extreme euill that is such as dooth take away good wholy for it should not bee desired vnder some shewe and apparancie that it hadde of good neither shoulde it haue a subiect wherein in to bee Sinne alwaies is to bee discerned from good and so shoulde destroie it selfe But albeit euill is alwaies ioyned with good and dooth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two thinges are diligently to bee seuered and discerned neither is the woorke of the Creatour to be confounded with the worke of the creature sinning least either God thereby bee made the cause of sinne or the greatest part of the gouernement of the woorlde and humane affaires bee taken from him Heereby wee may vnderstand howe farre foorth god will sinne In sinne God effectuallie will 1 The subiect or matter how he wil not but permitteth it He wil therefore sinnes 1 As concerning their matter that is the actions themselues of men sinning motions and inclinations to obiectes as they are onely such God wil woorketh and directeth For both they partake of the nature of good and if God simplie would them not they shoulde not at all bee done 2. ◠The endes As concerning the endes whereunto God destineth those actions which are sinnes that is hee wil the actions of sinners as they are the punishmentes of the wicked or chastisementes or trials or martyrdomes of the godlie or the Sacrifice of the Sonne of GOD for the sinnes of men But these endes are most good and most agreeing with the nature iustice and goodnesse of GOD. Therefore GOD the first cause of al good will intendeth and woorketh these in the sinnes or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions them-selues which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as meanes GOD attaineth to those endes 3. 3 The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his diuine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to god namely his eternall and forcible woorking will destining whom it will to bee forsaken It is also iust and holie because GOD is bound to none and because it is either the exploration and triall of the creature or the punishment of sin And this withdrawing once beeing put the inclinations motions actions of the creature cannot but erre and swarue from the Lawe of GOD and bee sinnes Nowe as the inclinations motions and actions of sinners The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth are sinnes that is are repugnant to order and nature and swarue from the Lawe of GOD because they are doone without the knowledge of Gods will and purpose of obeying him So God neither will nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commaundeth nor woorketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most iust decrees iudgementes and woorkes thereby to shewe howe necessary and needefull for the creature is the grace of the holie ghost to flie sinne and to manifest his iustice and power in punishing sinne Wherefore the permission of sinne is no idle permission or a cessation and ceasing of Gods prouidence and woorking in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend onely vpon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacie and woorketh Jt is permission as concerning the formall cause of sinne that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by anie effection or woorking of GOD but it is of efficacie and woorketh as concerning the motions and actions of the creature sinning which god effectuallie will and moueth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sinne GOD then is saide to permitte sinne 1. Because his will
The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly and they withstand gods reâ—eâ—â— wil but not his secret will 2 Obiection They who are against God are not ruled and guided by GOD. Diuels and wicked men are against GOD. Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his diuine prouidence Aunswere Wee graunt the whole reason in some respect namely that Diuels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall prouidence that is by his holy spiritual lightning their minds with the knowledge of Gods wil and inclining their harts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lustes but the knowen will of God and so themselues to woork well together with God who by them woorketh well But they are ruled and gouerned of GOD by his generall and secret prouidence or gouernement so that they cannot doe any thing but what GOD hath decreed to doe by them and are the instrumentes of his punishmentes and benefites though themselues think and respect some other thing Dan. 4.32 According to his will hee woorketh in the armie of heauen and in the inhabitantes of the earth and none can staie his hard nor say vnto him what dost thou Prouer. 21.1 The Kings heart is in the hande of the Lorde vs the riuers of waters hee turneth it whithersoeuer it pleaseth him Gen. 45. God moueth enclineth and ruleth the wicked wil of Iosephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Ioseph but freely to sell him to the Ismalites that by this meanes he might transport the family of Iacob into Aegypt nourish and multiply them and beeing oppressed by long seruitude and boundage gloriously deliuer them Isai 10. Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called the rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called the sanctified of GOD his hired souldiours dooing seruice to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and couetousnesse carried to take weapons against the Iewes Likewise euery where in Scripture God is said to infatuate besot the wicked to strike them with a giddines to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fil them ful of fear so that their spirits faile them at the â—oice of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wicked with his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By those and the like it is manifest that euen the deliberations counsels actions of the wicked are subiect to his diuine prouidence and gouernement and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall woorking of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second sophisme of the cause of sinne 1 OBiection All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the wil and working of God Manie actions as the selling of Ioseph the Assyrians warring against the Iewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the wil and working of god Actions are not sinnes in them selues but by an accident Aunswere There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sins not in themselues and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God woorketh most iustly by him he not respecting this as to obey therin the knowen wil of God This corruption or defect of the creature the action which god worketh by the creature concur together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both god could haue wrought that selfesame punishment which hee inflicted iustly on the Iewes by the Assyrian sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased god to correct his wil might haue been notwithstanding the instrument of gods wrath and yet good how great soeuer seueritie hee had exercised towarde the Iewes As when GOD by his good Angell slaieth the wicked host of the Assyrians Sinne therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not doone by the will and woorking of GOD but by an accident to witte as God will and woorketh those actions which are sinnes by the fault of the creature The summe of all commeth to this The most good action of GOD exercised by an euill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which commeth pure out of the fountaine is made impure running thorough vncleane places or the best wine comming out of a good vessell waxeth sowre and eger being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Lib. 1 Epist. 2. Vnlesse the vessell bee pure whatsoeuer thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good woorke of a good iudge is the euill woorke of an euill seruant or minister or the riding of a good horse man is the haulting of a lame horse In al these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and dooth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plain haulting The horse-man will and woorketh the going of the lame horse Therefore hee will and woorketh the haulting In like sort the Diuell is created and susteined by God The Diuell is wicked Therefore the wickednesse of the Diuel is from God as the author and effector thereof Both which reasons are a like sophisticall false Many thinges in respect of the creatures are sinnes in them selues 1 Reply Those thinges which are in their own kind sinnes or vnto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselues sinnes Many actions are in their own kind sinnes as theft lying adulterie murder Therefore they are sinnes in themselues Answer It is a fallacie reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is graunted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creature as they are committed by them against the will of God knowen vnto them either by generall or speciall commaundement or as they are not doone to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the knowen will of God The reason thereof is certaine and expresse in the Scriptures because the wil of God reueiled in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore whose motions and actions accord with the wil of god they are in themselues good pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselues sinnes which God abhorreth and punisheth Rom. 14.23 Whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne that is whatsoeuer resteth not vpon the certaine commaundement of God neither is doone to that end as thereby to obey the knowen will of God No action euil in it selfe in respect of God But the argumeÌ„t on the other side is false if we respect the wil of god moouing and woorking all the motions and
1. A griefe both for sin past and present which is called Sorrowe and also for sinne to come which is called Feare 2. An hatred of sinne committed both of present sinne and of sinne to come 3. An auerting from sinne committed both present and future sinne 4. A flying of sinne to come The griefe is in the heart The flieng is in the will in that we wil not here after commit sinne The auerting is in the hart and wil and it is an auerting vnto somewhat to wit an auerting from euil vnto good This former part of conuersion is called mortification 1. Because as dead men can not shew foorth the actions of one that is liuing so our nature the corruption thereof beeing abolished doth no more shew forth or exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sinne originall sinne beeing repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirite and for this cause mortification is also called a crucifieng Quiâ—â—ening Quickâ—â—â—â—g comprehendeth those thinges which are contrarie vnto mortification 1. The knowledge of Gods mercie and the applieng thereof in christ 2. A ioifulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased and for that newe obedience is begun and shal bee perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeâ—â—ur and purpoâ—â— to sinne no more arising from thankefulnes and because we reioâ—â—e that we haue God appeased and pacified towardes vs a desire also of righteousnesse and of reteining gods loue and fauour That ardent desire both of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of reteining Gods loue and fauour is newe obediencâ— it selfe This latter part of conuersion is called quickening for a cleane contrarie respect vnto that for which the former part was called mortification 1. Because as a liuing man doth the actions of one that liueth so quickening is a kindling of newâ— faculties and qualities of working in vs. For the loue of God is kindled in vs and the holy Ghost is giuen vs by whom we doe good woorkes By nature the vnregenerate are dead astouching good works The regenerate begin to doe good woorkes 2. In respect of that ioie which the conuerted haue in God which is a most pleasaunt thing This ioie in God which is the other part of quickening ariseth from hence to wit in that we know God now to be pacified towardes vs and that we are able to performe the Law and bee conformed and correspondent vnto the Law and God 4 What are the causes of conuersion THE principal efficient cause of conuersion is the holie Ghost Conuert vs and we shal be conuerted The instrumentall causes or meanes are first the Lawe then the Gospell and after the doctrine of the Gospel hath beene preached Lamen 5 2â— againe the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing vs to the preaching of the Gospel because without the Lawe there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrowe for sinne Afterwardes followeth the preaching of the Gospell because without the Gospel there is no faith after the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the church the preaching of the Law that it maie be the squire of our actions So doe the Prophets first accuse threaten and exhort and then promise and lastlie exhort againe Such was also Iohn Baptistes preaching And such is the preaching doctrine of repentance which comprehendeth the Law the gospel The next instrumentall cause is faith because without faith there is no loue of God and except wee knowe what the wil of God is as namely that hee wil remit vnto vs our sinnes by and for Christ conuersion will neuer be begunne in vs neither in respect of the first part thereof which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickening For by faith are the harts of men purified without faith there is no true ioying iâ— God neither can wee without faith loue god And whatsoeuer is not of faith is sinne All good works flow from faith as from their fountain We being iustified by faith haue peace with god The furthering causes of conuersion are The crosse chastisementes as also punishmentes benefites and examples of others The subiect or matter of conuersion which belongeth to the mind will and hart is 1. Jn the minde and vnderstanding a right iudgement concerning god his wil and workes 2. In the wil an earnest and ready desire and purpose to obey god according to al his commaundementes 3. In the hart a good reformed affection The obiect of conuersion is 1. Sin or disobedieÌ„ce which is the thing from which we are conuerted 2. Righteousnes or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are conuerted The formal cause of conuersion is the conuersion it selfe and the properties thereof The chiefe finall cause of conuersion is gods glorie The next and subordinate ende is our good euen our blessednes and fruition of euerlasting life There is another end also of conuersion which is lesse principall to wit the conuersion of others When thou art conuerted confirme thy brethren Let your light so shine before men that they may glorifie your heauenly father which is in heauen 5 What are the effectes of conuersion THE effectes of conuersion are all good woorkes and an earnest desire both to obey God according to all his commandements without exception also to conuert and recall others into the way The conuerted or beleeuers sinne indeede oftentimes but they defend not their sinnes but endeuour more and more to shun and auoide them OF GOOD-WORKES THE chiefe Questions 1 What good-workes are 2 How they may be doone 3 Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good 4 How our woorkes though not perfectlie good please God 5 Why we are to doe good-workes 6 Whether good-woorkes merit any thing in the sight of God 1 WHAT GOOD-WORKES ARE. GOOD workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods Lawe with a true faith to the glorie of God onlie Three things are heere to be considered 1 The conditions cirumstances required for the making a woorke good 2 The difference betweene the woorkes of the regenerate and the vnregenerate 3 Jn what sort the morall woorkes of the wicked are sinnes 1 That a work which we do may be good these conditions are required necessarily vnto it 1 That it be commaÌ„ded of God Matt. 15 9. Jn vaine they woorshippe mee teaching for doctrines mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisedome and vnderstanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good woorkes wee speake of morall good and the worship of God are all one Nowe Morall good is farre differing from naturall good in as much as al actions as they are actions euen those of the wicked are good that is naturallie but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the iustice of God And thus is
argument The Lawe sheweth our punishment because it bindeth vs either to yeeld obedience or to suffer punishment But no man performeth that obedience Therefore it bindeth vs to suffer punishment Furthermore the Law sheweth that al euils happen vnto vs because of our sins Againe it sheweth the iustice of God the greatnes and heauines of the wrath of God against sinne Hence ariseth a question whence sinne commeth especiallie since that the Lord made man good and to his owne image To this question apperteineth the common place concerning sinne the creation of man and free wil which three places we wil discourse of in order THE COMMON PLACE OF SINNE THE questions here to bee obserued are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to bee in vs. 2 What sinne is 3 How manie kindes of sinne there are 4 What bee the causes of sin 5 What hee the effectes of sinne That sinne is not onely in the world but in vs also We know that sinne is in vs. 1 Out of the Law of God wee know 1. Out of the Law of God that is by comparing our selues and the Law together in considering what the Law requireth and what we haue performed The Law requireth whole and perfect obedience both inward outward But this we find not in our selues Obiect That which teacheth vs to seeke for righteousnes elsewhere then in our selues doth shew vs to be guilty of sin by that we haue knowledge of our sin But the Gospel willeth vnto to despair of ourselues Ob. We know it by the Gospel also Ans Not principally to seeke for righteousnesse elsewhere Therefore by the Gospel we haue knowledge of our sinne Answere I grant that we haue after some sort knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel but not principally For this is the principal vse of the Law But the Gospel presupposeth that which the Law hath proued that is that we are sinners before it sendeth vs to Christ So also sciences which are in order directlie one vnder another take their principles o◠chiefe groundes from the sciences next aboue them and proceed according to them not prouing them but taking them as graunted Againe the Gospel doth onelie in generall accuse vs of sinne but doth not in speciall declare what and which be our sinnes But this is the principall and proper function of the Lawe therefore doe wee not put the Law as excluding the Gospel 2 By the Law of nature 3 By testimonies of Scripture 4 By punishments ensuing 5 By sermons which treat of repentance as if by the Law alone we had knowledge of our sin but chiefly and properly 2. We knowe that wee haue sinne in vs by the Lawe of nature or by that iudgement of conscience which is in al men 3. By the testimonies of the holy Scripture as Psalme 14 and 53. Esaie 59.4 By the punishments and miseries which follow sinne 5. By the sermons which treat of repentance Now this question is sette downe 1. against the Libertines 2. for the exercise of repentance And here the question is not whether sinne be in some thing or in some men but whether it bee in all men And because that without the knowledge of those things neither dew honour can bee giuen to God nor saluation befall to vs God wil haue the nature and causes of sinne and the punishmentes thereof to be knowen and searched out of vs. But euen as of the beginning of mankinde so also of his corruption and restoring none know the certaintie besides the Church which is instructed by the voice of God concerning these so weightie matters And therefore the Philosophers doe erre about the verie definition and declaring the nature of sinne while they iudge either outward actions onely or purposes and desires which agree not with honest discipline to bee sinnes but not corrupt inclinations and affections ignorance errors and doubtings of God and his will and in a woord whereas they doe not vnderstand wholly the law of God it cannot be but they must make account of manie most hainous sinnes as of no sinnes They erre also about the cause of sinne for because whereas they are ignorant of the falling away of the diuels from God of the seducement and corruption of mens natures in our first parentes they imagin that sinne was not borne together with vs but that all as they grow in yeares so by their owne will they doe fall into it Last of all they erre about the effect of sinne because both they are ignorant of the euerlasting punishments neither are they able sufficientlie to conceaue of the horrible wrath of God against sinnes no not though they were taught it out of the word of God The Apostle Rom. 7. I had not knowen lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Iohn 16. The holie Ghost shall reprooue the world of sinne because they beleeue not in mee Psal 90. Who knoweth the power of thy wrath For according to thy feare is thine anger WHAT SINNE IS IT is agreed on of all men The nature of sinne that sinne is a thing displeasing God contrarie to righteousnes deseruing punishment as it is said Psalm 5. Thou art not a God that loueth wickednes As therefore the rule of righteousnes is the wil of god so of the cōtrary we are not otherwhere to know what sinne is then by the same rule of mans life actions Therefore the definition of sin in the 1. Epist of Iohn cap. 3. is the truest and plainest Sinne is a transgression of the Law or what soeuer is repugnant to the Law But because here mens mindes seeke further what those euils are which are forbidden and condemned by the law of God we must adde an explication of this definition out of the Sermons and declarations of the Law scattered throughout the whole Scripture to wit That sinne is a defect or an inclination or action repugnant to the law of God offending God making him that sinneth togither with al his posterity guiltie of temporal eternall punishments except remission bee graunted for the Sonne of God our Mediatour The * The Logicians cal it Genus which is the more common nature of a thing or the matter of it general nature of sinne is a defect Likewise an inclination or action Now there are called defectes in the minde ignorance and doubtfulnes of God and his will in the hart a priuation of the loue of God and our neighbour of ioy in god and of an earnest desire and endeuor to obay God according to al his commandementes and an omitting of inward and outward actions which are commanded by the Law of God Or This defect is an absence 1 Of good inclinations in our minde 2. Of the knowledge of God 3. Of motions to obay the Law of God 4. Of inward actions which are required in the Law 5. Of outward actions which follow the inward Now corrupt inclinations are said to bee
as much as al mē haue sinned cap. 7. We know that the law is spiritual but I am carnal sold vnder sinne Eph. 2. We were by nature the children of wrath as wel as others Last of al seeing infantes also are subiect to sinne whereupon also they die and are to be baptised as before time they were circumcised and they cannot as yet sinne by imitation it must needs be that sinne is bred in them as it is said Genes 8. The cogitation of mans heart is euill euen from his youth And Isaie 48. I called thee transgressor euen from thy womb Against this doctrine it is obiected first Obiect Of the deriuation of the soule from the soul of the parents If sinne bee propagated from the Parents vnto their posterity either the soul stained with originall sinne is deriued by deduction out of the soule of the Parents or is created by God of nothing infected with sinne and is infused into the bodie or els being created pure by God it draweth corruption and naughtines of the body vnto which it is vnited But since that a spiritual substance may not be cut into parts soules are not propagated by deduction out of the soule of the Parentes neither are they created corrupt of God because God by this meanes should be made autor of sinne contrarie to that which hath beene said God saw al which he had made they were verie good neither are the soules depraued by the bodies partly for that it would be against both the end vnto which man was created euen to life euerlasting and also against the goodnes of god for a pure and innocent soul to be ioined with a bodie of which it should be depraued partlie for that sinne can not be propagated by the bodie which ◠senseles neither exerciseth any action on the soule but by the soul Wherefore the children are not borne corrupt of corrupt parentes 1 Answere The souls are corrupted by the bodies To this the answeare is double First they can not proue that which in the third place in their Minor they affirme That the soules can not draw naughtines corruptiō from the bodies For our first Parentes also were created to eternall life and yet were depraued falling from god Wherefore as the creation of our first parentes and their triall by temptation and in temptation their falling away which being put their corruption was certainly to followe so also the vniting of the soules with their bodies in which certainlie they shall be corrupted is not contrarie to the goodnes of God partly because God is so good as also he will shew foorth his anger against sinne and his iustice togither with his mercie in his woorkes partly because he hath appointed a remedie in his sonne vnto the which who flie are deliuered from this hereditarie and necessarie corruption and from the danger of damnation neither is it disagreeing from his goodnes rather to saue men freed from sinne and death by the death of his onele begotten Son then if they had neuer fallen into these miseries Neither is it absurd that the nature or temperature of the bodie though it bee senseles yet should be prone to euill and no fit instrument for the good actions of the soule and that the soule not being established in that puritie in which it was made should follow the inclinations and corrupt temperature of the bodie and should fal from that integritie in which it was as soone as it is vnited vnto the bodie and seeing that the bodie proceeding from sinful and guiltie parentes is one part of a man that God should be offended with the whole man for that part of his which is guiltie and should withdraw the grace of his spirite that the other part also that is the soule being depriued of spiritual giftes may fall into wickednes and malediction But be it that they were able to prooue that Minor proposition 2 Answere The souls are togither created and vnited to their bodies yet there is another sufficient answere to the Maior so that wee haue no neede to enter into any doubtfull dispute about the deducting of the soule from the soule of the parentes by generation neither of the maner how Originall sinne is propagated For although wee graunt that the soules of all men as soone as they begin to liue are created of god yet it is not to be imagined that the soules haue a beeing some time before they are vnited to the bodies For at one and the same time they are both created and vnited to their bodies as it is said The soule of man is at the same time both created and vnited to the bodie Hee breathed in his face breath of life But as the substance also of bodies though it be taken out of the substance of the parentes yet is rightly said to be created of God that is framed by him and the substances both of men and diuels who both are sinfull are preserued of God neither is yet God the autor or maintainer of their sinne or malice so also the substance of the soules and their naturall faculties God togither both createth and bereaueth of his giftes which giftes hee gaue of that condition to Adam that hee would also giue them to his posteritie if himselfe did keepe them but would not giue them if hee by his vnthankfulnes should cast them away Now the soule being destitute of the spirite and spirituall light although it bee inclined to desires and operations yet is it blinde not inclined to such desires and actions as the law of God requireth And by this meanes the inclinations being despoiled of their rightnes are become of their owne accord euill and are repugnant to the lawe of God And those defectes in the minde and will and heart of our first parentes are the iust punishmentes of sin committed by our first parentes and by their seed in them as they are inflicted by God but the inclinations corrupted by these defectes and the defectes themselues because they are a cause that man neither is nor can bee conformable to the law of God they are sinnes as they are drawen by men sinning vpon themselues and their seede and as they haue from them and their seede their being 2 Obiection That which the Parents themselues haue not they cannot deriue vnto their posteritie Original sin is taken awaie from the godly Therefore at the leastwise these doe not deriue it to their posteritie Aunswere Original sinne is taken away from the godlie and saints of god as concerning the guilt of it that is so as it is remitted them for Christs sake But as it is a sinne repugnant to the Lawe so it abideth in them For although they be withal regenerated by the holie ghost vnto whomsoeuer their sinne is forgiuen yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godlie also doe deriue such a nature to their posteritie as themselues haue that is a corrupt one
were very good Psal 5. Because thou art not a God that loueth wickednes Iames. 1. Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God Eccle. 15. Saie not thou it is through the Lord that I turne backe for thou oughtest not to doe the thinges that he hateth To these and verie manie the like speaches maie be added the great and most perfect goodnes of God so that no effect of his is euill And because God is true and far from all dissembling and guile neither can destroie or denie himselfe 2. Tim. 2. it is certain that plaine contradictorie willes cannot be in him But he testifieth in his law which is as it were a glas of that puritie which is in God that hee hath a horrible hatred of sinne Wherefore he doth not will anie and much lesse causeth or furdereth it Moreouer that which one himselfe worketh in an other hee cannot of right punish But God doth most iustlie punish al sinnes Wherefore he neither will nor causeth anie sin Rom. 3. Is God vnrighteous which punisheth God forbid else how shall God iudge the world Lastlie God doth neither wil nor cause that which destroieth his image sin is the destruction of the image of God Wherefore God doth neither will nor cause it Of this wee conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of euill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Deuill yet so neuerthelesse that we say that the Deuill being at the first corrupted did corrupt man The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Deuils instigation and so by discent to be found in vs. but coulde haue done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to euill Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good vncorrupt holy righteous and immortall hee furnished him with most excellent giftes that nothing might be wanting vnto him to all blessednes in God Wherefore his vnderstanding was wholy diuine his will most free and most holy hee had power of dooing good and euill a law was giuen him of God which shewed him what he should doe or what he should not doe For the Lord said Thou shalt not eate of the fruite of the tree of knowledge both of good and euill God simply required of him obedience and faith and that whole Adam should depende of him and that not constrained by necessitie but shoulde doe it freely God made man from the beginning and left him in the hand of his counsel saying If thou wilt thou shalt obserue the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counsailed him to tast of the forbidden tree man was not ignoraunt that the counsaile of the Serpent did not agree with the commaundement of God The Lorde compelled him not neither did Satan compell him in the Serpent For God had said Ye shall not eate of that tree neither shall ye touch it least ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsaile to eat or not to eate God declared vnto him his will plainely charging him that he should not eate and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating least perhaps thou die Satan also as neither coulde hee did not vse any force but did probably moue him vnto it at length did ouercome him For when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Deuill her minde departed from the worde of God and reiecting a good lawe she committeth an euill worke afterwardes she drewe on her husband willingly following her to bee partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these wordes So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meate Gen. 3.6 and that it was pleasant to the eies and a tree to be desired to get knowledge tooke of the fruit thereof and did eate and gaue also to her husband with her and hee did eate Here haue you the beginning of the euill the Deuill and that which moued the will of man that is the false commendation of the Deuill and euen a mere lie and the delectable shewe and sightlines of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eue doe of their owne accord that which they doe being lead with a hope of more excellent wisedome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them The beginning of sinne from the Deuil and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement Wee conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbiddeth euill but from the Deuill the free election of man which was corrupted by the Deuils falshood And therefore the Deuill and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This euill flowed from our first Parents vnto all their posteritie so that sinne hath not else whence his beginning than from our selues and our corrupt iudgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Saran For an euill roote and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten braunch agreeable to the nature thereof which Satan now also setteth forwarde and laboreth it as it were plantes by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth he labour except we yeeld our selues to bee fashioned and dressed by him That is called originall sinne which proceedeth from the first originall that is What is originall sinne was deriued from the first parent into all by propagation or generation For this sinne wee bring with vs in our nature out of our mothers wombe into this life I was borne in iniquitie and in sinne hath my mother conceiued me And of the Deuill Christ speaketh thus Hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lie then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lier and the father thereof To this may be added this reason that sinne cannot be a proper natural effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the law But this no nature hath power to doe Sinne the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the law besides the nature of Angels and of men For God is a law vnto himselfe and can not doe or intend any thing against his lawe And other creatures whereas they are not indued with reason and therefore the law not made for them they cannot commit sinne because take away the law and there is no place left for sinne Wherefore it necessarily foloweth that sinne is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men The first cause of the first sinne the Deuil The second mans will The first sinne cause of all sins thence folowing But there is an order to bee obserued in these causes For the cause of the first sinne in Paradise is the Deuil instigating the will of man assenting or obaying these former
the consequents of sinnes that is punishment and execution of his iustice therefore he will also the antecedent that is sinne it selfe without which these should not follow or be consequēts we deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing foloweth or can bee concluded in reason when both the former propositions are mere particular For the Maior of this reason is not vniuersally true but onely then holdeth it when as the antecedent together with the consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the consequent and not when onely the consequent agreeth and not the antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the consequent by his wil but the antecedent is not by his will but onely by permission For God is saide to will those thinges which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnes but to permit those thinges which yet he disliketh abhorreth condemneth but neuertheles for iust causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the scripture that he will causeth life euerlasting which is the consequent and the conuersion of men which is the antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which foloweth and is the consequent of sinnes as is deliuered in holy Scripture Rom. 9. and Ephes 1. If again they vrge He that forbiddeth not sin The reasons why God not forbidding sinne is yet no cause of sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause fault of the sin but God permitteth it when he might forbid it therefore there is some cause fault of sin in him we deny the consequence because the Maior is not vniuersally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when he may who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with vnspeakable anger accurseth condemneth sin neither yet hindereth it from being committed because he is neither bound to doe so neither doth he permit it without most good iust causes Farther God might by his absolute power hinder euil but he wil not corrupt his creature man being iust righteous Wherefore he dealeth with mā after the order of mā He proposeth lawes vnto him he proposeth rewardes punishments he willeth him to embrace good and flie euill To the doing of which thing neither denieth he his grace without which wee can doe nothing neither refuseth he our diligence and labour Hereif man cease giue ouer the sin negligence is ascribed to man not to God though he could haue hindered it did not because he ought not to hinder it least he should trouble his appointed and setled order and destroy his owne worke Wherefore God is not author of euill or sin If they obiect farther God doth not euil when he permitteth euil He that doth euill that good may come of it doth not well Rom. 3. God when he permitteth euill for good ends doth euill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his iustice and law and by a consequent is bound to hinder euill we deny the Minor For God when he permitteth euill doth not euill but good For the permission of sinne is one thing which is the good and iust worke of God and sinne is an other thing which is the euill and vniust worke of the Deuil or man sinning and transgressing the lawe Lastly they say what God permitteth willingly that he will to be done God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done but he willingly permitteth sinne wherefore he will sinne to be committed and by a consequent is the cause of sinne But the Maior is to be denied God will the permission that is the priuation of his spirite and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approueth it They confirme their Maior by this Argument To permit is neither to will or not to will But it is not not to will for then either that shoulde not be done which God is saide to permit or something shoulde bee done that God woulde not both of which are absurd Wherefore to permit is the same that to will and by a consequent God when he permitteth sinne doth will sinne We denie the consequence because there is not a sufficient enumeratiō of the diuersities of will in the Minor for God is said to will not to will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely vnder which also is comprehended his cōmanding but doth not worke it And he is said not to will any thing either as he both disliketh hindereth a thing either as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Maior but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike hinder a thing from being done For if God in that sense woulde not sinne to bee committed then those absurdities shoulde follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinne we vnderstand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that god hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to will but to not will sinne For god can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnes neither doth the holy Scripture shewe any where that god will those thinges which are contrarie to his nature in such sort as they are contrarie This is also obiected God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption of his will is not a cause of sinne whereof mans will corrupted is a cause Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a cause is also the author of the effectes of that cause if not the next yet a farre off But god is the cause of that will which is the cause of sinne therefore is he the cause of the effect of the will that is of sinne Wee aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is a farre off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onelie by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth moue and gouerne it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or vnto the which it was appointed as when god frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will haue done when the Father or Master bringeth vp his Sonne or his Scholer to good thinges and the learning which hee instilleth into his minde mooueth him to doe well when the Sunne and raine make the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth Corn. But when the cause which is a far off a cause
either doth not moue the next cause of the effect or doth not intend and mind the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good father is borne an euil and euil-liuing sonne or of a good father a good and wel-liuing son when a godly Magistrate by his commandement moueth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of reuenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioiceth at his euil whom he executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another vseth it either wel or il Now as often as the next cause is either before the bringing foorth of the effect depraued or in the verie bringing of it foorth either by it selfe or by another cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause remoued or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moueth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment vnto it produceth As when the wil hand of the cleauer purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dul causeth that to break which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moueth the wil but because the wil of men is depraued by the diuel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when he maketh nor when he moueth the wil intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at al that God is the cause of those sins which are committed by his creatures depraued and corrupted of themselues Likewise it is obiected Second causes are able to do nothing without the first cause which is God Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they depraue themselues but that also the first cause worketh it with them God the first cause doth not concur with secondarie causes to the bringing forth of sinne We aunswere to the antecedent The second causes do nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserue them and mooue them to doe so far forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of euil as it is a fault or of sin Isa 30. We to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsel but not of me and couer with a couering but not by my spirit that they maie laie sin vpon sin How the good will of man corrupted it selfe Likewise they obiect That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some other waie corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth euil fruit The wil of the diuel and Adam before the fal of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other means corrupted We deny the Maior For although the creature be good yet God not preseruing his goodnes that is mouing or willing that his wil should be moued by outward obiects neither in the meane season lightning and gouerning the wil with the knowledge of his own diuine will it is not only possible but it must necessarily folow that he must sinne become an euil tree and thorough his owne wil and fault auert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the iust punishment of sin both vnto him and his as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing Againe it is obiected He that withdraweth grace from the sinner without which sin cannot be auoided he is the the cause of sinne God did withdraw his grace frō man without which hee could not persist in righteousnes Wherefore God was the cause of mans sinne Wee deny the Maior First because God was not bound to man to preserue that grace in him which he gaue him Secondly because he withdrew his grace for man beeing willing thereunto and reiecting it of his owne accord Thirdly because he withdrewe his grace not that he did enuie man righteousnes and eternal life or that he is delighted with sin but to trie him that is to shew how the creature is able to doe or keepe no goodnes without the singular goodnes and mercy of his creator and so god is not at al the cause of sin although sin doth necessarily follow this withdrawing in him from whom the grace is withdrawn So then when God did withdraw his grace frō man not God withdrawing it but man reiecting it is the cause of his owne sin destruction Againe they say God wil the temptation of man yet not the sinne of man He that wil haue him to be tempted whom he knoweth certainly wil fal if he be tempted he will the sinne of him who falleth But God would that man should bee tempted of the diuel whō he knew certainly would fall for otherwise mā could not haue bin tempted Wherefore God is the cause of his fal Here also we deny the Maior For he is not the cause of sin who wil haue him that will fall tempted for to try or to make manifest the weaknes of his creature but the diuell tempting man to this end that he may sinne and be separated from God and man obeying the tempter against the commandement of God are the causes of sin For the antecedent which being put must necessarily haue another thing consequent thereof is not the cause of the consequent except it worketh somewhat in producing the consequent But God neither in withdrawing his grace neither in that he doth wil the temptation of man worketh in producing of sin as it is sin because he neuer intended it Againe they obiect That is not of God but of man and the Diuel which maketh sinne He that is the cause of those thinges which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the action which is the matter and of the priuation of rightnes in man which is the form of sin Wherefore he is the autor of sin To these the aunswere hath beene made before For the Minor is to be denied Because the action priuation of the diuine light direction do make sinne as they are contrarie to the Law And they are contrary to the law of God and make sin as they are committed by man are in him but as they are guided by God inflicted they are not sin but a trial of him that would sin or a punishment of him that had sinned Wherefore that is not of God but of man and the Diuell which maketh sin Whether God would the fall of Adam and how Last of al they vrge Seeing that God would the fa◠of Adam either as it was sin or as a punishment and coulde not will it as a punishment because no sin had gone before which should be therewith punished it seemeth to follow that God would that worke as it was sin But this consequence also is deceitful
Li. 3. de libero arbitrio cap 4. And Augustine God is a iust reuenger of those thinges of which yet he is not an euill autor Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and followe are in respect of god considered as most iust punishments which as they are punishments haue their beeing from him as their author and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting onely seeing he doth not cause men to do that which he would haue done for a punishment to this end as for to obay therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God and sin in respect of men by reason of the diuersitie both of the efficiences of the ends For first man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption will and worketh euill only But God because hee is exceeding good and the verie rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what he wil will and worketh alwaies only that which is good Secondly men haue such an end of their actions as is disagreeing frō the Law of God that is what they doe they do not to that end to obay God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires But God hath the end of all his woorkes agreeing with his nature and Law euen that he may declare and execute his iustice goodnesse and mercie By these two thinges it commeth to passe that the reasonable creature woorking together with God God woorking vprightly and holily doth neuerthelesse it selfe woorke vnholylie and corruptly 5 What are the effects of sinne NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the euils which follow sinne For except this also be knowen we know not yet how great euil there is in sinne and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that euil was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of paine or punishment The euil of punishment is the effect of the euil of offence That this maie be the better vnderstoode we must here againe remember that of punishments Some are onlie punishments as are the destruction of nature or tormentes others both punishments and sins as al sins which haue followed since the first fal 1 The sinnes which follow are effects of those which go before Sinnes ensuing effects of sinnes which go before So original sinne is the effect of the sinne or fal of our first parents By one mans disobedience manie were made sinners And secondly All actual sinnes are effects of original sinne Sinne took occasion by the commandement and deceiued me And thirdlie The effect of actual sins is the increase of them that is greater guiltines by reason of the most iust iudgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gaue them vp to their hearts lustes Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 Other mens sins oftentimes effectes of actual sinne And therefore God shal send them strong delusiō that they should beleeue lies Frō him that hath not shal be takē away also that which he hath And fourthly The effects of actual sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandale or example wherby some are made worse of others are entised or moued to sin So the persuasion of the diuel caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubburn-minded men The diuel put it into the heart of Iudas to betraie Christ Ioh. 13. Euil speeches corrupt good maners So euill teachers doe withdrawe men from god to errours idolatry and other sins So a vse of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sinne An euil conscience an effect of sinne 2 There followeth sin in the immoueable and perpetual order of Gods iudgement an euil conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which we haue in our mind of our own sinne and the knowledge of the iudgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law vpon which ensueth the fear of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of gods iustice and a flieng and hatred of God who destroieth sinne which is the beginning of desperation and eternall torments except it bee cured by the comfort of the gospel Rom. 2. The gentiles shewe the effect of the Law written in their harts their conscience also bearing witnes and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And Isaiah There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spiritual euils effects of sin 3 Temporall and spirituall euils as temporall death and in a worde all the calamities of this life These euils are onely punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man obiect that they also are subiect to temporall death and other calamities who haue all their sinnes remitted them and therefore al temporall euils are not the punishmentes or effects of sinne Temporal euils in the regenerate are effectes of sinne not as punishmentes but as chastisements but some haue other causes we answere that the consequence holdeth not from the denial of one particular to the denial of the general For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effectes of sin as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the iustice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sinne as chastisementes and exercises whereby sinne is repressed and more and more purged out vntill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Ioh. 9. Neither this man hath sinned nor his parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sinnes were not the principal cause why he was borne blind but that the woorkes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eies 4 Eternall death which is the effect of al sinnes Eternall death the effect of sin as they are sinnes For al of what quality soeuer they bee are punished either with eternal paine as in the reprobate or with equiualent paine to eternal as in the sonne This death doth begin in the reprobate euen in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were deliuered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternal death is not vnderstoode the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and bodie liuing from the face of God a continuall horror and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and iudgement and a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sinnes If they obiect that the sinnes of those who beleeue in Christ The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equiualent punishment for them are not punished with eternall
he thought not that God could would inflict on man transgressing his commandement that punishment which he had threatned Wherefore he tempted God and charged him with a lie For God had saide Thou shalt die the death The Diuell denied it saying Ye shall not die and Adam beleeued the Diuell Now not to beleeue God and of the contrarie to beleeue the Diuell is to account god for no true god 3 In stubbornes and disobedience 4 In vnthankefulnes 5 In vnnaturalnes 3. Stubbornes and disobedience For he is become disobedient vnto God 4. Vnthankefulnes for benefites receiued at his creation as for these that he was created to the image of god and to eternal life 5. Vnnaturalnes iniustice and crueltie For there was a neglect of loue in him towardes his posteritie because those good thinges were not giuen vnto him onely but also to his whole posterity Therefore he had them that he should keep them for himselfe and his 6. In Apostasie or should make losse of them from both But al this he neglected 6. Apostasie or manifest defection from God to the Diuel whom he obeyed whom he beleeued whom he set in the place of God withdrawing and sundring himselfe from God He did not aske of God those good things which he was to receiue but reiecting the wisedome and direction God by the aduise of the Diuel wil aspire to be equal with god Whereof it is apparent that Adams first sinne was no light fault but horrible sin and woorthy of so great punishment as it was punished withall 2 What were the causes of the first sinne THe first cause of the first sin was the Instigation of the diuell The second The cause of sinne The diuels instigation mans will freely yeelding vnto it God no willer or causer of it but permitter onely Mans wil freely consenting to the Diuel against Gods commandement Now although God would that man should be tempted by the diuel did withdraw that his grace frō him whereby he should resist the temptations of the Diuell yet he was not the cause of that sinne which Adam destitute of diuine grace did committe For he was not at all obliged or bound vnto man to keepe and mantaine that grace in him which he had giuen him And further he withdrewe it from man willing and also himselfe reiecting it neither yet therefore withdrew he it as that he would or did purpose or intend sin or were delighted therewith but to proue and to trie man to shew how vnable the creature is to doe or reteine ought that is good God not preseruing and directing him by his spirite Wherefore hee suffered together with his triall of Adam the sinne of Adam to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it 3 What are the effects of the first sinne THe first next effect is Originall sin or the corruption of mans whole nature the destruction of Gods image as well in our first parents as also in all their posterity 2. A further later effect are all actual sins for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect If original sin be an effect of the first sin thē are also actual sins which are the effects of originall effects of the first sin 3. Whatsoeue euils of paine or punistment because it is the cause of sins therefore is it also the cause of punishments Now although that first sin was committed many ages past yet notwithstanding the effect thereof which is a priuation or want of the true wisedome and direction of god of rightnesse in our inclinations and desires remaineth euer since that sinne was committed in the whole posteritie by gods iust iudgement Wherefore those things also which necessarilie ensue this priuation continu except by the singular benefit and mercy of God the prauity of our nature be corrected our sin being pardoned and remitted 4 Why God permitted the first sinne GOD permitted it that is gaue not his grace of resistance to our first parēts as to the blessed Angels 1. because as the Apostle saith The causes of gods permission of the first sinne 1 To shew his owne iustice and power Rom. 9. he would shew his iustice anger and power in punishing eternally the sinnes of the wicked but his mercie loue towardes mankinde in sauing his Chosen not imputing sinne vnto them for his Sonnes sake And Rom. 11 32. Gal. 3.22 God hath concluded all vnder sinne that hee might haue mercy on all 2 To shew mans weakenesse and infirmitie that euerie mouth may bee stopped 2 That it might stand for an example of the weaknes infirmitie of al creatures euen the most excellent if they enioy not the special blessing of their creatour and be preserued in that rightnes wherein they were created The necessitie vse of this doctrine of mans creation This doctrine concerning the creation of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and vses which it hath Wee must knowe that man was created of God without sinne least God bee imagined the authour or cause of sinne Whereas mans bodie was fashioned of cley let vs thinke of our frailtie that wee be not lifted vp with pride Seeing that the workemanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans bodie and seeing it was created for the ministerie of Gods worship for god to dwell in and for euerlasting life let vs neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it nether make it a fly of diuels but keeping it chast cleane endeuour that it be a temple and instrument of the holie ghost to worship god Seing that god would haue mankind to consist of two sexes each is to haue his due place and honor neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyrannie or lust or to bee entertained with iniuries contumelies but iustly to bee gouerned and protected But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenes of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with a thankeful mind neither through our leudnes and malice is the image and likenesse of god to bee transfourmed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroied either in our selues or others And seeing it is destroied by sinne thorough our owne fault we must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this vnthankefulnesse and the euils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we haue lost We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glorie And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored vnto vs by the sonne of god is greater than that which we lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankefulnesse and of profiting and encreasing in godlinesse be kindled in vs. And seeing we hear that all things were created for the vse of man and that the dominion ouer the creatures lost in Adam is restored vnto vs in Christ we must
impediment not to sustaine the defects burdens or encomberances which are not proper to his nature So is God most free because he is bound to no man So the Romanes and the Iewes were free that is stoode not charged with such gouernementes burdens which a mā might want without any swaruing from iustice So are we made free by Christ from the anger of God and euerlasting death leuitical ceremonies So a Citie field house is free from seruitude danger or any burden So a birde is free in the aire Wherefore vnder libertie in this sense is comprehended as a special vnder his generall ciuill libertie which is a right or ability for a man to doe and dispose of himselfe and his affaires at his owne pleasure according to honest and good lawes Wherefore this libertie is opposed to bondage and seruitude Of this there is no question in this place because it is a greed vpon that we are all the seruantes of God for we are all obliged by his Lawe either to obey him or to suffer punishment if we do not obey neither is it put in our wil or pleasure to obey or not to obey to suffer or not to suffer punishment For our will will many things freely the liberty of performing whereof notwithstanding wee haue not either some prohibition or other impediment hindering vs from it 2 What is the liberty of will THere is another libertie of will which is a power right or ability proper vnto a reasonable nature to will any thing to choose or refuse any obiect represented vnto it by the vnderstanding and to mooue it selfe by an internall cause of motion that is which hath in it selfe a cause of moouing it selfe by her owne proper motion beeing apt to will or not to will and beeing without an externall cause without anie constraint or violent impulsion from any external cause the nature of the wil remaining still entire and free to doe this or that or also to suspend forbear and differre any action These sixe thinges therefore concurre to constitute and make the libertie of wil. 1 An obiect whether that be any end proposed Six things required to liberty of will which still is considered as good or the meanes whereby the end is come vnto 2. The mind knowing and vnderstanding the obiect 3. The will alike and equally apt to choose or refuse the obiect represented vnto it 4. The will dooing one of the two vpon former deliberation 5. Doing it of her selfe or hauing the cause and beginning of her motion internall and without her and this is to doe by her owne and proper motion 6. Not being constrained by any external agent Furthermore that which is endewed with this facultie or abilitie is called free that is dooing as it selfe will without constraint For that is saide to bee a free agent What is said to be a free agent which whether it bee mooued of it selfe onely or also of some externall cause yet notwithstanding hath such an internall cause of the action which proceedeth from it as thereby both it is apt to this motion and it selfe moueth while it is moued that is is moued by an inward cause to doe after this or that manner suffering no force or constraint thereto of anie externall agent Wherefore an agent doeth not cease to bee free and voluntarie albeit it bee mooued of an externall cause so as it bee not constrained and haue in it selfe not onelie a Passiue but also an Actiue Originall and cause of the action which it woorketh Nowe that which is voluntary is opposed to that which is violent or constrained That which is voluntarie may be necessary but not constrained Necessarie is more general than constrained therfore agreeth to more than doth Constrained but not to that which is necessary For God and the blessed Angels are necessarily and alwaies good yet not constrainedly but with most free will For that is said to be constrained which hath only an externall beginning and cause of motion and not also an internal wherby it may also moue it selfe to do on this or that manner Wherefore the difference betweene constrained and necessary is to be obserued as also between contingent and free Constrained is in respect of necessary as a special in respect of his general For whatsoeuer is cōstrained is necessary but not whatsoeuer is necessary is constrained So * Contingēcie is opposed to Necessitie and those things are saide to be done contingently which are not necessarily don but might in respect of their owne nature as well not haue beene doone Contingent in respect of free is as a generall in respect of his speciall For whatsoeuer is free is contingēt but not al that is contingent is free And as that which is constrained may be also contingent but cannot bee either free or voluntary So that which is necessary may be voluntary or free contrariwise that which is voluntary may be necessarie but cannot be constrained Moreouer free Arbiterment differeth from the libertie or freedome of will Arbiterment is as the * The concrete is that which signifieth the subiect together with some accident or qualitie or essence in the subiect As arbiterment signifieth not wil only which is the subiect but wil choosing or refusing which is an accident of the will The abstract is the accident or quality or essēce in it selfe which doth not withall in signification implie the subiect concrete signifieth the will it selfe but as it chuseth or refuseth a thing the iudgement of the vnderstanding going before Wherefore it comprehendeth both faculties or powers to witte both the iudgement of the minde or vnderstanding of the obiect and the will either receiuing or refusing it Nowe freenesse or libertie is as it were the abstract that is the qualitie or maner of doing proper vnto the will Free arbiterment therefore is a facultie or power of receiuing or refusing without constraint by proper motion aptitude to either part that which the vnderstanding aduiseth to bee chosen or refused Or it is the iudgement it selfe and wil in a creature endewed with reason choosing or refusing any obiect represented vnto it by the vnderstanding And this faculty or power of the soul is called Arbiterment in respect of the mind shewing vnto the will an obiect to be chosen or refused And it is called free in respect of the will 1. Because the will doth of her owne accorde followe the iudgement of the mind and vnderstanding 2. Because it is by nature equallie fit to receiue or refuse 3. Because it mooueth it selfe by her owne proper motion either hauing within it selfe or rather being it selfe the beginning and cause of her own motion to choose or refuse any thing that is obiect vnto it 4. Because in this election or reiection it suffereth no impediment and no force or constraint of anie externall agent whether that bee God or the diuel or men or anie thing else whatsoeuer
And this is it which they say to do any thing vpon deliberation or aduisement going before which manner of dooing is proper vnto the will For this is the difference betweene a nature agent and a voluntarie The difference betweene a naturall agent and a voluntarie that the naturall cause is ordained or appointed or fit and apt to one certaine manner of woorking neither can it forbeare working if the obiect be present whereon it should woorke as fire cannot but burne a bodie put vnto it if it bee of such matter as wil take fire But the will is able and apt to choose or refuse contrarie or diuers obiects or to forbeare and differ the choise thereof as a man may haue a will to walke or not to walke or may differ his wil of walking To doe therefore anie thing with free arbiterment and will is to doe vpon a fore-deliberation according to the will of god sometimes simplie and sometimes in some respect onelie and against it also sometimes in some respect but neuer simplie against it For the libertie of woorking is not taken away in any creature if God be said so to rule bend their wills that they be not inclined any other way than whither god will haue them inclined either simply or in some sort But free arbiterment is a faculty or power of working vpon deliberation and without constraint or rather the very wil it selfe so woorking Wherefore if the name of free arbiterment be so taken expounded as hath beene said The name of free arbitermēt may be tolerated in the Church though it be not vsed in the scriptures albeit it be not vsed in the Scriptures yet maie it be tolerated borne-with because both the description thereof such as was euen nowe deliuered agreeeth with the Scripture and the auncient writers haue also vsed the same name But if it be taken for such a will of free working which excludeth all action and woorking of the first cause guiding inuiting and bending the creatures wils whither it selfe listeth such a free arbiterment cannot bee admitted For example sake Abimelecke abstaining from Rebecca and the Iewes crucifieng Christ both did it with free arbiterment because those forealeaged conditions which make free arbiterment did agree vnto both neither yet could they at that present doe otherwise than they did God so guiding directing the ir wils 3 What is like or common and what diuerse or different in the libertie of will which is in god in Angels and man Common to men and Angels with God to wil a thing without constraint THese two things are common to God and reasonable creatures that is Angels men that they doe things vpon deliberation and aduise and will without coaction those things which they haue considered and thought of that is Their wil being by nature fit to will the contrary or diuerse from that which it doth wil or also to differre forbear the action doth incline to the other part of it owne accord and by a proper force which is within it For it is said of God Psal 115. He hath done all things which hee would And of men Mat. 23. Hierusalem how often would I haue gathered thy children and ye would not The differences of our liberty of wil and Gods 1 God knoweth al things of himselfe perfectly perpetually But the differences also of this liberty in God and in the creatures are to be considered The first is in the vnderstanding God vnderstandeth and knoweth all thinges of himselfe perfectly and perpetually neither can any ignorance of any thing or any error of iudgemēt fal into God at any time But the creatures know neither of themselues neither all things neither the same at all times but at such time and so much as is reuealed vnto them Who hath knowen the mind of the Lord Of that daie and houre knoweth us man God giueth vnderstanding Neither is there any thing which is not manifest in his sight He illighteneth euery creature To behold all things which are infinite requireth infinite power and wisedome which is proper to God alone Mention is here made of the vnderstanding because a thing not vnderstood is not either desired or refused 2 His will dependeth of none but himselfe ours of him The second difference is in the will The wil of God is gouerned or moued or depending of no other cause but of it selfe The wils of Angels and men are so the causes of their actions that neuerthelesse they are carried by the secret counsell of God his power and efficacie which is euerie-where present to the choosing or refusing of any obiect and that either immediately by God or mediately by instrumentes some good some bad which it seemeth good vnto God to vse so that it is impossible for them to doe any thing beside the eternall decree and counsail of God And therefore the woorde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to be absolutely his owne at his owne will and in his owne power agreeth most properly vnto God who perfectly and simply is his owne and at his owne will But of the creatures more rightly is vsed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is voluntarie and free which worde the Apostle vseth to Philemon vers 14. Heb. 10.26 1. Pet. 5.2 That God is the first cause of his actions God the first cause both of his owne actions and ours Psal 115.3 Dan. 4.52 Gen. 29.7 Exod. 3.16 Act. 2.23 and 3 17. c. and 4.17 c. the Scripture doth declare He hath done whatsoeuer he would Who according to his wil worketh in the army of heauen and in the inhabitants of the earth But that the wils and counsailes of the creatures depend of God who is aboue them these and the like speeches doe proue The Lord shal send his Angell before thee Go and gather the Elders of Israel together Him being deliuered by the determinate counsel and fore-knowledge of God yee haue slaine I know that through ignorance ye did it and But God hath fulfilled these things and Herode and Pontius Pilate gathered thēselues together to do whatsoeuer thine hand and thy counsel had determined before to be done By these and the like places it is manifest that all second causes as they were created of God so are they ruled of him as their first supreme soueraign cause But the wil of God dependeth on no one of the creatures because then a second cause should be put before the first cause And as God hath not any efficient so neither hath he any mouing or inclining cause without him Moreouer God so ruleth and guideth the wil of his creature that he doth not draw or enforce it but bend and encline it that is by obiectes represented to the mind he effectually moueth affecteth and allureth the wil to wil that which then the mind iudgeth good and refuse that which seemeth euil so that the wil it selfe also vpon deliberatiō going before
a voluntary assent folowing chooseth that which God wil sheweth to be chosen 3 It appertaineth as well to the vnderstanding as vnto the will that God as he vnchangeably knoweth all things 3 God determined all things which he will from euerlasting and wil them vnchangeablie we determine what we wiâ—l in time many times change from that which we fiâ—st determine so also hath determined from euerlasting and will vnchangeablie al thinges which are done as they are good permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and iudgements of thinges so also their willes are chaungeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they woulde For seeing that al the counsels of God are most good most iust and most wise he neuer disliketh correcteth or changeth them as often-times men doe when as they doe perceiue themselues to haue determined anie thing vnaduisedly before Neither doth God depend on their second causes either motions actions or mutations or doth aduise according to them as doth the creature but himselfe beeing the first cause al the actions of al creatures depend on him For he doth not as men take aduise concerning the end by viewe of meanes or things antecedent leading thereunto but according vnto his decree concerning the end consequent he doth decree ordaine the means antecedents that is God woorketh not thereafter as hee seeth the second causes to woorke but he causeth or permitteth the second causes so to worke as he himselfe hath decreed and purposed to woorke Hither appertaine those sayings Num. 23. God is not as man that he shoulde lie Mal. 3. I am the Lord and change not The vnchangeablenes of Gods purpose taketh not away the libertie of his will Obiection Hee that can not change his counsaile and purpose hath not free-will But God cannot change his counsail and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Maior For not he which doth not change his purpose which hee hath once appointed hath not liberty of wil but he which could not purpose any other thing beeing let by some external cause But the liberty of god consisteth not in the change of his wil or purpose but in this that God will all thinges whatsoeuer hee will altogether with his will and of himselfe and could haue hadde otherwise decreed or not decreed all thinges which hee decreed from euerlasting of the creation preseruation and gouernment of things according to these sayings Matthew 19. Luk. 18. With men this is impossible but with God al thinges are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from euerlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering sauing of his church not as if he could not haue not don this or not haue appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him neither must men seeke anie superior cause thaÌ„ his wil of al his diuine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessitie to be found in them than which dependeth of the most free appointment of god himselfe For as to resolue of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather seruitude or bondage than freedoome and libertie For it proceedeth of ignorance or impotencie For they change their counsels and purposes who either or in taking them or are not able to perfourme the counsaile which they haue taken But to resolue of such a purpose as might alike either haue beene decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and diuine libertie Nowe God whatsoeuer he hath decreed could either not haue decreed it at al or haue decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnes of his nature euen his infinit wisedome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightlie doth he decree all thinges constantlie persisteth in that which is good right Wherfore the immutability in god doth aswell not diminish his libertie as his immortalitie other things which are proper vnto his diuinitie Secondly if any man vrge that it is a point of liberty not onlie to resolue of anie aduise what he will but after he hath resolued to bee able either to followe it or to change it we vnderstand by those things which haue beene alreadie spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may or in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes alterations but not to god who can neuer er and therefore requireth no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once vndertaken is a defect of abilitie or power therefore against the libertie of God we answere that the antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment comming from some external cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the antecedent is most false if the impossibilitie of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed from a wisedome and rightnesse of that purpose which is vnchangeable and from a perseuerance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparant to be in God Gods directing of out wil taketh not away the lâ—bertie thereof But against that where it was said that the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what hee from euerlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what hee hath decreed for them to will more question is vsed to bee made 1 That which is ruled by the vnchangeable will of God doth not woorcke freelie The will of Angels and men is ruled by the vnchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no libertie or the choise which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answere wee make to the maior by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which GOD so ruleth as hee sheweth the obiect vnto the vnderstanding and by it effectuallie mooueth and affecteth the will to choose it that dooth notwithstanding freelie woorke albeit it bee inclined at the becke and will of GOD whither hee will haue it For to woorcke freely in the creatures is not to woorcke without anie ones gouernment but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be elsewhence raised ruled Wherefore it is not the immutabilitie and operation of the diuine will and prouidence which is against this libertie but a priuation and constrainte of iudgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inwarde cause or facultie but
onely from an outwarde cause beside or against the nature of that which is mooued Nowe such an impulsion falleth not into the will but God moueth it leading and bringing it on as it were by obiects to choose that which he will For the facultie or abilitie and power of the will cannot be brought into act that is to shewe and expresse it selfe without an obiect and We are liue and mooue in God Acts. 17. But to bee mooued of no other cause but of himselfe onelie Necessity taketh not away liberty of will in vs. this is exceeding and infinite perfection and libertie agreeing to God alone which the creature cannot desire much-lesse arrogate and challenge vnto it selfe without notorious blasphemie Further it maie easilie be shewed that the necessitie or immutabilitie which ariseth not from constraint but from the nature of the will or from the commotion of it stirred by other causes to choose or refuse an obiect thought of by the mind doth not at al withstand or hinder the libertie of will First because this necessitie doth not take awaie This necessitie proceedeth froÌ„ Gods woorking in vs which rather preserueth thiâ— libertie Absolute necessity doth not take awaie in God greater libertie muchlesse can a lesse absolute necessity take away a lesse liberty in vs. but effectuateth and preserueth the iudgement of the minde free or voluntarie assent of the will in asmuch as god doth cause woorke in men both the notions and election of obiects Secondly Because God albeit hee is by nature that is by exceeding and absolute necessitie good and hath begotten his sonne and had his holie spirite from all eternitie yet will he not by a constrained but most free-will be liue be blessed and good haue his sonne and holie spirite and will all his purposes and works to be good and iust although it be impossible that hee shoulde will anie thing contrarie to these which hee hath already determined If then this absolute necessitie of willing things in God doth not take awaie euen the greatest libertie there is no doubt but that necessitie which is but onelie conditionall that is according to the decree and gouernment of god doth not take awaie that libertie which agreeth vnto the creatures that is iudgement and election free and voluntarie Thirdly Angels saints in heauen haue greater liberty of will and yet greater necessity The holie Angels and blessed men in the celestiall life euen by our aduersaries owne confession are endued with greater libertie of will than we are in this life But they necessarily wil those things onelie which are right and iust and hate and abhorre all thinges whatsoeuer are euill and vniust because they are made such of god and so established by him and are so illuminated and guided by the holy ghost that they cannot otherwise will or work neither by this necessitie of willing those thinges which are good and pleasing to god is the liberty of will taken away or diminished in them but rather is encreased and confirmed as who with al willingnesse choose and doe those thinges onely which are iust Fourthly It is shewed by many testimonies of scripture Many paces of Scripture coÌ„firm the necessity of those actions the liberty of which yet both we and our adueâ—â—ries acknowledge that the wils voluntary actions of good and wicked men which our aduersaries mantaine to be and to haue beene free and we also according to the right meaning of this worde Libertie do willinglie confesse are so guided by the secret and vnchangeable purpose of god that they neither can nor could either doe or be otherwise Wherefore either so many manifest places of scripture must be denied or openly corrupted or it must be graunted that one and the same action of the will is free contingent in respect of the will and necessary in respect of Gods gouernment Contingent effects leese not their contingencie by reason of any necessitie imported by Gods decree The same is to be saide of the effectes of the will which are in respect therof contingent that is free and might as well not bee doone as be done Fiftly it is declared by manie places of scripture that all contigent effectes doe retaine their contingencie which they haue from the nature of their causes although they bee done by the vnchaungeable determination of the purpose or prouidence of God But all voluntarie effectes or motions are contingent in respect of the will which by nature was like able to haue doone the plaine contrarie vnto them They therefore retaine their contingencie that is their libertie for this is the contingencie of the actions of the will although they be so determined of by gods wil that there can be no other The reason of the Maior in this argument is for that GOD so mooueth the second causes and by them bringeth to passe what hee will that in the meane season by his prouidence hee dooth not destroy or abolish their nature which hee gaue them at their creation but rather preserueth and nourisheth it so that as concerning their nature some woorcke contingently some necessarily although in respect of the libertie of Gods purpose all woorke contingently and in respect of the vnchaungeablenesse of his decreee all woork necessarily so as they doe For when GOD by the rising of the Sunne lighteneth the woorlde he maketh not the Sunne so as if beeing risen it did not necessarily lighten or were apt by nature not to lighten and yet is it in the power of God either to chaunge the nature of the Sunne or that remaining as it is not to lighten the woorlde as hee shewed in Aegypt and at the passion of Christ In like manner when the Quailes light at the Tentes of the Israelites and the Rauens carrie meate to Elias and one Sparrowe falleth on the ground GOD doth not make the nature of these liuing creatures such as coulde not bee carried else-where and yet that they can haue no other motion than that which they haue by reason of the will of God interposed and comming betweene the Scripture plainly affirmeth Whereof it is manifest that as in other thinges which work contingently their contingency so in the wil the liberty which is giuen it of God is not taken away but rather preserued by gods gouernment Nowe then if our aduersaries in their argument vnderstand that Liberty which consisteth in the deliberation of the minde and free assent of the wil wee doe not onely graunt but also better mainetaine than they the liberty of will in all actions thereof and so the Maior of their argument shall bee false to witte that those things which are done by the vnchaungeable decree of God are not done by the free will of men and Angels For this libertie the prouidence of God doth so not hinder but rather establish and confirme that without this that liberty cannot so much as be for God both keepeth his order which he appointed
GOD doth not inflict punishment but on those who sinne but to bee forsaken of the holie Ghost is a punishment of sinne and vnthankefulnesse Therefore no man is forsaken of the holie Ghost but who hath first deserued that forsaking through his owne stubbornes The aunswere hereto is double Fisst the Argument may be graunted as concerning the regenerate For in them as long as they are in this life there is alwaies so much remaining of sinne as they deserue not onely temporall but eternall desertion and forsaking and although because the sinne which remaineth in them is forgiuen them for Christ therefore they are freed from euerlasting punishment yet are they not free from chastisementes so long as the remnaunts of sinne abide in them There is therefore in respect of their sinnes also alwaies most iust cause why sometimes for a season God woulde bereaue them of the grace and guiding of his spirite As it is in the second of Samuel the twentie and fourth Chapter And the wrath of the Lord was again kindled against Israell and hee mooued Dauid against them in that hee saide Goe and number Israell and Iuda Euery forsaking or rather sleeping as it were of the holy ghost in the regenerat is not a punishment neither done to that end Secondly we answere to the Minor that euery forsaking is not a punishment or done to that end as to punish but sometimes also for tryall that is for to make knowen and open the weakenes euen of the best and holiest both to themselues and others that they may learne that they cannot for one instant or moment stand against the tentations assaults of Satan if they be not presently sustained and ruled by the conduct of the holy spirite and that so they may be made more watchful and more earnest to cal hereafter for the assistance of the holy spirite to beware of relapses fallinges Lastly that both in this life in the world to come they may the better know and set forth their own vnworthines and the mercie of God towardes them who hath reclaimed and recalled them out of so many grieuous sinnes vnto himselfe and hauing deserued a thousand times death and destruction hath not yet suffered them to perish For these causes it is saide 2. Cor. 12. Least I shoulde bee exalted out of measure through the abundance of reuelations there was giuen vnto me a pricke in the flesh And Rom. 11. God hath shut vp all in vnbeliefe that he might haue mercie of all Against this they say That God doth promise the assistance of his holy spirite to all that aske it But this is generall onely concerning finall perseueraunce but not so as touching continual perseuerance For God promiseth no where that he will so guide his saints by his spirite in this life that they shall neuer fall By this which hath beene said that obiection also vanisheth to nothing when they say That the conuerted seeing they haue in their owne power to depart from that which is right and to resist haue also perseueraunce in their owne power For although hee constraineth not or violently draweth their wils but maketh them of rebels and enimies willingly of their owne accorde to become the sonnes of God and as concerning mens wils in this life there is nothing more prone than they to euill yet as touching the counsel purpose and working of God euidence of truth constraineth euen the aduersaries themselues to confesse that it cannot be but that the wil of man must then obey when God according to his euerlasting counsels hath decreed forcibly to moue incline it either to conuersion or to perseuerance Neither doth this immutabilitie and efficacie of Gods purpose take away the libertie of will in the conuerted but rather increaseth preserueth it and how much the more effectually God moueth it with so much the greater propension and readines it both will and doth good which the example of the blessed Angels cōfirmeth This is also more friuolous that they say That the godly are made careles and slouthfull and the desire to perseuere is diminished in them if they heare that their perseueraunce dependeth of the grace of the holy spirite alone For we may very well inuert this and returne it vpon our aduersaries seeing nothing doth more giue an edge vnto the saints and those who are indeed godly to a desire and indeuour to beware of falling and to a daily and earnest calling vpon God than if they knowe that they cannot so much as one moment stand against the tentations of the Diuel and their fleshe except by the vertue and instinct of the holy spirite they bee withdrawen from euill and bee forceably moued to good but contrariwise that opinion as experience teacheth maketh men careles and lesse minding to beware of sin by which men imagine that it is in their owne power to depart from god listening a while and yeelding to their owne lusts and to returne againe to God as oft as themselues thinke good so to doe Now if so bee this sentence concerning true perseuerance depending of the grace of the holy spirite breed in the reprobate and prophane men a carelesnesse and contempt of God it is both foolish and iniurious to iudge of the elect and godly by their humour or for their frowardnes to hide and smoother the truth Lastly against the defectes of libertie in the second and third state or degree of man they obiect after this sort If whole conuersion and perseuerance doe so depend of Gods will and doe the worke of God in men that neither they can haue it in whom hee doth not worke it neither they cannot but haue it in whom he will worke it that then not onely the libertie but all the action and operation of the will is taken away and there remaineth onely that it bee constrained and suffer which is against the scripture experience the inward strife and combate of the godlie and our owne confession But we answere that the will is not therefore idle when as it doth not resist the spirit forciblie mouing it For to assent also obey is an actiō of the wil. The working of the instrumentall cause which is our will is not taken away when we put the working of the principal cause which is God But when they reply That we make that obediēce of the wil in conuersiō perseuerāce wholy the worke of god so leaue nothing to the wil what to doe they run into an other paralogism of consequēt wheras they remoue the working of the second or instrumental cause for that the first cause or principal agēt is put For that which is so wholy the work of god in mā that man is only as the subiect in which god worketh in that we grant that the wil is only passiue suffreth doth work nothing as in imprinting or working or maintaining in the will heart newe qualities or inclinations But that which is
goodnesse dooth he preserue administer and rule the woorlde created 6 Euerie positiue thing and all good is from God 6 Autor of all good as the first cause and chiefe good But not only substaunces but all their motions and actions are a certaine positiue thing good Therefore all motions also haue God their first cause and are done by his wil. 7 Hee that will the ende or consequent of anie euent 7 God maker and disposer of the meanes which bring to euerie end will also the meane or euent which goeth before But GOD will the ends of all things which are doone Therefore he will also all precedent euentes either simply and absolutely or in some sort and respect 8 God is the first cause of al things 8 He the first cause Therefore all thinges depend on him 9 An vnchangeable prescience or foreknowledge dependeth of an vnchaungeable cause 9 His vnchangeable foreknowledge of all thinges God foreknoweth all thinges vnchangeablie from euerlasting Therefore this his foreknowledge must depend of an vnchaungeable cause But there is no vnchangeable cause beside the wil of God Therefore al things depend and are gouerned of the wil of God 2 WHAT THE PROVIDENCE OF GOD IS THe prouidence of god is the eternal most free vnchaungeable The definition of Gods prouidence most iust wise and good counsail of god whereby he worketh al good thinges and permitteth also euil thinges to bee doone and directeth al things both euill and good to his glorie and the safety of his chosen The explication of the parts of the definition seuerally 1 Counsel 1 By the name of counsell is comprehended An vnderstanding or prescience and foreknowledge of things to come or to be done of the causes for which they are or are not to be doone Likewise a will effecting or woorking a thing for certaine causes and that in due time and order Prouidence therefore is the prescience and forcible wil of God Psal 33.11 The counsel of the Lord standeth for euer Isaie 46.10 My counsel shall stand Prescience is a knowledge whereby God knew from euerlasting not so much what himselfe was or is to doe as what not himselfe but others would and wil doe as sinnes And this prescience belongeth to vnderstanding Prouidence Predestination though they agree in this that both are of those things only which god himselfe purposed to do yet they differ because prouidence extendeth to al things and to al the works of god but predestination is extended properly to those creatures only which are endued with reason Predestination is the most wise eternall vnchangeable decree of God whereby he deputed destined euery man before he was created to his certaine vse and end God predestinated no man to commit sinne though he foreknew sinne before 2 Eternal 2 That this counsel is eternal cannot bee denied because seeing neither the ignorance of any thing nor encrease of knowledge nor change of wil falleth into God it is certain that he knew and decreed al things from euerlasting Pro. 8.22 The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way Isa 46.10 Which declare the last things from the beginning from old the things that were not done Ephes 1.4 Hee hath chosen vs in Christ before the foundation of the woorlde 1. Corint 2.7 Wee speake the wisedome of God which hee had determined before the world 3 Most free 3 Most free that is a decree which was made from euerlasting of all thinges and euentes as it pleased him of his greate wisedome and goodnesse when hee had perfect power otherwise to haue directed his counsell or else to haue omitted it or to haue done thinges otherwise than hee decreed to doe them by his counsel Psal 115.3 Hee doth whatsoeuer he wil. Ier. 18.6 As the clay is in the potters hand so are you in mine hand 4 Vnchangeable Because neither error of counsell 4 Vnchangeable nor any change or mutation falleth into god but what he hath once decreed from euerlasting that as beeing most good and right doth he bring to passe 1. Sam. 15.29 The strength of Israel wil not lie nor repent Mal. 3.6 I am the Lorde I chaunge not 5 Most wise This is shewed both by the woonderfull course of things and euents in the world 5 Most wise and by the scripture it self Iob. 12.13 With him is wisedom and strength he hath counsel and vnderstanding 6 Most Iust Because the wil of God is the onely fountaine and the chiefe rule of all iustice manifested and declared in the Lawe Whatsoeuer therefore GOD will 6 Most Iust or hath decreed or doth woork it is simply and in it selfe iust whether we know or not knowe the manner how it is iust 2. Chro. 19.7 There is no iniquitie with the Lord our God neither respect of persons Dan. 9.14 7 Whereby god worketh This is added that wee maie knowe the counsel of God not to be idle 7 Effectual in working but effectual and forcible in working For god not only once created things bestowed on them a vertue and force whereby to work but also doth preserue and moue by his presence and continual working al things at his pleasure No creature whether great or smal can either be or moue or do or suffer anie thing except God effectually preserue moue and gouern it Act. 17. In him we liue and moue haue our being And God worketh al things by his sole and eternal wil without any labour or motion For to wil in him is both to be able and to do and contrary his power and action is his very eternal and vnchangeable wil. For in god the wil is not disioined from his efficacy and woorking as it commeth to passe in creatures The working or operation of God is two-fold General The general and special working of God whereby hee susteineth and gouerneth al things especially mankind special wherby he beginneth the saluatiō of his chosē in this life and perfecteth it in the life to come 1. Tim. 4.14 God is the sauior of al men specially of those that beleeue Ro. 8.14 As many as are led by the spirit of god they are the sons of god An other diuisiō there is of gods working wherby it is diuided into immediate The Immediate working of God and mediate working Immediate working is when beside or contrarie to the meanes and order setled by him in nature he woorketh what he will as in all miracles which are described and declared to this end that we might learne that God dooth woorke most freely either by meanes or without them For that all those miracles are not wrought without diuine power both experience teacheth vs in asmuch as they cannot bee wrought by the power of any creature and the Scripture witnesseth as Psalm 136.4 Which onely dooth great woonders Exod. 8.19 This is the finger of God Gods Mediate working Mediate woorking is when God by creatures
see the scripture it selfe not onelie to attribute the particular euents of all both specials and generals vnto gods prouidence but further to transferre applie the same to al the specials generals which it speaketh of singular and particular examples Wherefore the scripture will haue the same also to be vnderstood of all indiuiduals singulars For as god brought the wind vpō the earth Gen. 8. so doth he bring the wind out of his treasures Psal 135. As he would that he of whom it is spoken Ioh. 9. should bee borne blinde so doth he make the deafe and the dumbe him that seeth and the blind Exod 4. As he destroieth the counsel of Achitophel 2. Sam. 17. so he frustrateth the counsels of the gentiles Psalm 53. As he commaunded the Rauens to feede Elias 1. Kings 17. so one sparrow falleth not to the ground without him As Christ could not be taken before the time appointed by God so can no euil happen to any of vs but at such time and place and in such maner as pleaseth God For therefore doth the scripture to teache vs how to collect and gather recount so many examples of Gods prouidence Thirdly there are also places of Scripture wherein the generall referring of all thinges to the prouidence of God is plainlie expressed or is signified by a Synecdoche which figure of speeche wee vse when we signifie the whole by a part or a part by the whole or by the comparing of lesser things with greater or greater with lesser Ezec. 12.25 The thing that I shal speake shall come to passe And God speaketh not onely those things which he reueileth vnto vs but whatsoeuer also from euerlasting hee hath decreed and purposed with himselfe Infinit almost are the testimonies which demonstrate that the prouidence of God extendeth it selfe to all thinges but these now shall easilie suffice For by these verilie it is apparent that euen euerie the least and smallest thing both good and bad is ruled by the prouidence of God yet in such wise as that those things which partake of the nature of good are not onelie done according to the prouidēce of god that is god not willing neither commaunding nor working them but permitting by his prouidence and directing them vnto the ends by him appointed but also by the prouidence of God as the cause but those thinges which are euil are done according to the prouidence but not by the prouidence of God that is God willing commaunding and woorking them For all good thinges are done God willing them euill God permitting them And God wil those things by his wil which he liketh worketh and commandeth He permitteth those thinges which he neither liketh nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth but which he condemneth forbiddeth punisheth That appeareth especially out of those testimonies which were alleaged concerning reasonable creatures For they shewe that all reasonable creatures both Angels and men and those both good and bad are ruled and gouerned by Gods prouidence but so that whatsoeuer good is in them that is from god himselfe who worketh this in reasonable creatures but whatsoeuer ill is in thē is of themselues being by nature euil not of God who is most good Al good thinges god woorketh himselfe in reasonable creatures but euill things hee permitteth in respect of other things that are good The reasons whereby is demonstrated The reasons and argumentes to proue all thinges to bee done by the prouidence of God 1 Gods omnipotencie 2 His wisedome that the prouidence of God extendeth it selfe to all things are almost the same with those which proue that there is a prouidence of god 1 That which is not done if God no way will it must needs be done god some way willing it This is true by the rule of contradiction where one of the two contradictory propositions must alwaies bee true But nothing can bee done god no way willing it that is god simplie not willing it because he is omnipotent And it is proper to omnipotencie for one to be able to doe what he will and to forbid what he wil not haue done Therefore all things are done god some way willing them to wit either simplie as good things or after a sort as euil things For if he would could not he should not be omnipotent Now concerning those which after a sort he wil after a sort he wil not he decreeeth of that part whereof he hath waightier better reasons whether knowen or vnknowen vnto vs. 2 It is proper to him that is most wise not to suffer any thing which is in his power to be done without his will and counsell And how much the wiser he is so much the more largely doth his gouernement extend it selfe But god is a gouernour infinitely wise and hath in his power al things Therefore he suffereth nothing to come to passe without his certain and determined counsel And further if the number of things were infinit yet were god sufficiēt for the administring of them seeing he is of an exceeding and infinite wisedome And therefore he easilie taketh care of all thinges that are created which although they be many yet in them-selues and most of all in respect of Gods infinite wisedome they are finite and limited 3 God will the ende◠of all thinges 3 He that will the end or consequent of any thing or euent he wil also the meanes or antecedent or that euent whereby the end is come vnto But God wil the ends of all things and euents whether good or bad Therefore he wil vniuersally all thinges which are and are done if not simplie yet in some sort and respect For whatsoeuer thinges are or are doone in the woorlde either they are the ende and consequent or the antecedent and meane whereby to attaine vnto the end The Maior is manifest The Minor is thus prooued God will all that is good But of all thinges there are some endes most good otherwise god by reason of his immense goodnes would not permit them to be done Prou. 16 4. The Lord hath made althings for his owne sake yea euen the wicked for the daie of euil Therefore the endes of al euents are wrought by the will of God 4 God is the first cause 4 The first cause is that which doth not depend of anie other but whereof all second causes and their actions and motions depend and are gouerned But God is the first cause of al things Therefore God and his counsels and woorkes doe not depend or are gouerned of any other but all other thinges of him neither according to others actions dooth hee determine of his but himselfe decreeth all things so to be doone that is God hath not therefore determined or decreed any thing for that hee foresawe that second causes woulde so doe but therefore all thinges shall bee so for that they are so determined or decreed by him Nowe to depend of another is vpon consideration first had of
anothers action whether present or past or to come to bee moued thereby to determine and doe a thing 5 The vnchangeablenes of Gods foreknowledge 5 What God vnchangeablie foreknoweth he also vnchangeablie will from euerlasting But God from euerlasting foreknoweth vnchangeablie all things euen those which are most mutable Therefore hee woulde from euerlasting vnchangeablie all thinges either simplie or in some sort and respect The Minor is manifest The Maior is thus prooued All certain and vnchangeable prescience or foreknowledge dependeth on an vnchangeable cause But there is no vnchangeable cause besides the will of God For all second causes are in themselues changeable and might haue not beene Therefore Gods will alone is the cause of his vnchangeable prescience that is GOD therefore foreknoweth that a thing shall be so because he will and decreeth it to bee done so either simplie or in some respect For if he simplie woulde it not it coulde neuer haue beene done and foreknowen of him The summe is Gods will and decree is the cause both of the euent and of the foreseeing or foreknowing of it but the foreseeing is not the cause of the effect Moreouer prescience in GOD is not seuered from his will and woorking as in creatures but they are both but one thing differing in consideration onely Num. 23.19 Hath hee saide it and shall hee not doe it And hath he spoken and shall hee not accomplish it 6 All naturall good thinges are from GOD as the first cause But all the faculties motions actions of all things 6 God the cause of all good as it is good as they are meerely such are naturall good thinges that is thinges made and ordeined of GOD in nature Therefore all are from GOD their authour and effectour and are wrought by GODS prouidence Acts. 17.28 In him wee liue and mooue and haue our being A Confutation of certaine Sophismes or cauils which are wont to be obiected against the prouidence of god mouing and gouerning al and euerie particular whether good or bad great or small most iustlie The first of confusions and things disordered in nature No confused or disordered thinges haue their being Confusions as they are such are not from God as efficient of them but directing them or are gouerned by the prouidence of god 1. Cor. 14.33 But whatsoeuer thinges are vnder the son are confused because all are vanity Eccles 1.14 Therefore they are not ruled and gouerned by diuine prouidence Answere The Maior proposition consisting of doubtfull termes is to be distinguished No confuse thinges true if they be simply confuse are gouerned by the prouidence of god that is the prouidence of god working them as they are confuse All thinges that are vnder the Sonne that is humane thinges are confuse and vaine true but not simplie so that no order and good at all lieth hid and is found in that confusion For if they were such god for his great goodnes and iustice would not permit them to be done Wherefore if by the confusions of the would they collect and conclude that there is no prouidence there is more auouched in the conclusion than was conteined in the premisses or they proceed from that which is in some respect so to conclude the same to be simply and absolutely so For whereas many thinges in the world are well ordered as the celestiall motions the preseruation of the kindes of al thinges commonweals the punishments of wicked men many more it may not by this argument be concluded of al things but of those onely which are done against the order by god appointed that they are not gouerned by his prouidence but those things in which a most manifest order doth appeare shal be an euident testimony of gods wisedome effectual working But if then they conclude that those disordered thinges are not ruled and gouerned of god so also shall there bee more said in the conclusion than was in the premisses For it foloweth thereof not that the things confuse troubled but that the confusion or troubling of order which is in theÌ„ is not of god As the wicked were created of god albeit their wickednes proceeded not froÌ„ god but from theÌ„selues For euery thing is not necessarily auouched of the concrete or subiect so qualified which is affirmed of the abstract or quality it self Wherefore if it be again replied putting this Maior That disordered things are not or are not ruled of god and therfore many things in the world not done by his prouidence eueÌ„ thus too is the Maior diuersly faulty For first that it be graÌ„ted that things disordered if they be simply such are not or are not ruled of god yet caÌ„not this be granted of them if both confusioÌ„ order in diuers respects be found in theÌ„ There is order euen in disordered â—hinges Nowe neither diuels nor men commit any thing so repugnant to the order setled by god wherein albeit in respect of their corrupt wil it be most disordered there is not yet the most wise order of diuine iustice power and goodnesse lieng hidde vnder that confusion which themselues haue caused and for the most part also the same doth manifestly appear the euent or god himselfe by his word declaring it Great confusion was there in the Iewes detestable murder when they crucified the sonne of god and yet notwithstanding the hand and counsel of god hath defined determined nothing with more woonderful order and wisedome than the death of the sonne for our sinnes Al humane thinges therefore are vaine not in respect of the will and decree or prouidence of god for if we respect it they are most wel ordered euen such as in mens iudgementes seeme most disordered but in respect of men as concerning both the fault and the punishment For first all our thinges GOD not illightening correcting and directing vs by his spirite are euil and displeasing GOD. Secondly they obtaine not their expected and hoped euentes or those at least-wise not firme and stable neither such wherein sound and solid felicitie and blessednesse doth consist Thirdly That wisedome also which is the knoweledge of Gods will and a true desire to bee obedient thereunto in this life is ioyned with manifolde errors sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of GOD that is woorking them as they are confuse and sinnes but are ruled of GOD permitting sinnes euen as they are sinnes and directing them to most good endes but woorcking all that is good euen those thinges which lie did in thinges disordered and confuse Moreouer the euils which iust men suffer and the good which the vniust enioie seeme disordered to mens iudgements but according to the iudgement of GOD there is a most iust order in them for those causes which are vttered in the woord of GOD. And those things are to bee remooued from the will and woorking of GOD not which in our iudgement but which in the iudgement of God are disordered
work so cannot withall not worke or work otherwise because two contradictories cannot bee both at one time true FORTVNE and CHANCE are sometimes taken for the euents themselues or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes Fortune and chaunce as are causes by and in themselues but not knowen to vs as when wee say good or euil fortune happy or vnhappy chance sometimes they signify the causes of such euents either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be don by fortune or by chance or the hidden and vnknowen causes which are causes by and in themselues As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate ineuitable And they are wont to cal that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions haue some euent that seldom happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to builde findeth treasure Chaunce they call an accidentall cause in naturall agentes whose motions haue effects neither proper to them neither alwaies hapning that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tile falling from a house kill one that passeth by By the name of FATE or destiny Fate or destinie The difference between the stoickes and th◠churches doctrine concerning Gods prouidence somtimes is vnderstoode the decree prouidence of God As that of the Poet Leaue off to hope that the fates of the gods are moued with entreaty But the Stoickes by this woorde vnderstoode the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes effectes depending of the nature of the causes themselues so that neither the second causes are able to woorke otherwise than they woorke neither the first cause can woorke otherwise than doe the second and therefore all effectes of all causes are absolutelie necessarie This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoileth God of his libertie and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of woorking in second causes disposed by Gods diuine wisedome not onely founder Philosophy but the Church also reiecteth and contemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes First because the Stoicks tie god to second causes as if it should be necessary for him so to woorke by them as their nature dooth beare and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of GOD as beeing the chiefe and most free gouerner and lord and therefore are subiect and tied to his wil pleasure Secondly the Stoikes were of opinion that neither God nor second causes can doe any thing of their owne nature otherwise than they do The church affirmeth that not only second causes are made ordained by god some to bring forth certaine definit effects some variable and contrary but God himselfe also coulde from euerlasting either not haue decreed or haue decreed wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or vnchangeable al things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature that hee hath so decreed them and doth so work them not bicause he could not otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Ps 115.3 Our god is in heauen he doth whatsoeuer he wil. And Luk. 1.37 With god shal nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature or whereby his nature is not ouerthrowen as it is saide 2. Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath beene spoken we answere vnto the argument which was That which is done by the vnchaungeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All thinges are doone by the vnchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is doone contingently neither by fortune or chaunce but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoicks is obiected to the Church For albeit the church confesseth al euents in respect of gods prouidence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoical fate destiny because the church defendeth against the Stoikes both liberty in god gouerning things at his pleasure a chāgeablenes in second causes sheweth out of gods word that god could both nowe doe and from euerlasting haue decreed many things which neither hee doth nor hath decreed And therefore the church also hath absteined from the name of fate Necessitie of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency least any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoicks an absolute necessity of al things Secōdly if remouing stoicisme yet notwithstāding the necessity of al things the abolishing of cōtingency fortune chance be obiected we make aunswere to the Maior by distinguishing the words For those things that are done by the prouidence decree of god are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute Wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessitie of consequence doth not at al take away contingency The reason hereof is this Because the same effect may haue causes whereof some may produce it by an order changeable some by vnchangeable order therefore in respect of some it is contingent in respect of some necessary For as the originals or causes of contingency in things are that liberty which is in the will of god and Angels and men and the mutable nature of the matter of the elementes together with the readinesse or inclination thereof to diuers motions and formes so the cause of absolute necessitie in God is the very vnchangeable nature of god but the cause of that necessitie which is onely by consequent is the diuine prouidence or decree comming between those things which are in their own nature mutable also the nature of things created which is framed and ordained of god to certaine effects and yet subiect to the most free wil gouernment of god either according or besides or contrary to this order which himselfe hath made In respect therefore of second causes some things are necessary which are done by causes woorking alwaies after one sort as the motion of the son the burning of any matter put vnto the fier if it be capeable of burning some thinges are contingent which haue causes working contingently that is apt and fit to produce or to forbeare producing diuerse contrary effects as the blasts of windes the locall motions of liuing creatures the actions of mens wils But in respect of the first cause that is of the wil of god all thinges which are or are doone in Gods externall and outward woorks are partly necessary partly cōtingent necessary as euē those things which haue second causes most chaungeable as that the bones of Christ on the crosse were not broken
from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow Christ therefore suffered according to his humane nature onelie making a sufficicnt and most perfect satisfaction thereby for our sins Which his satisfaction is made ours by applicatioÌ„ which is double The one from god who iustifieth vs for christs merit maketh vs to cease from sin The other from our selues who by faith apprehend applie vnto vs Christs merit by being fully persuaded that God for the ransome of his Son doth pardon vs our sinne Nowe that there was another nature in christ which nether suffered nor died is proued by these testimonies Ioh. 2.19 Destroie this Temple in three daies I wil raise it vp again 1. Pe. 3.18 was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit Reu. 1.18 I was dead and behold J am aliue Ioh. 18. I haue power to laie downe my soule and power to take it vp againe 3 The causes impellent or motiues of Christs Passion 1 THE loue of God towardes mankind Ioh. 3.16 So God loued the world that he gaue his onlie begotten Sonne 2. The mercy of God towards men fallen into sin 3. The wil of God to reuenge the iniurie of the Diuel who in reproch and despite of God auerted vs from him and maimed the image of God in vs in despite of the creator But here it maie be demaunded whether Christ fulfilled the Lawe or no and secondly if he did why then hee shoulde suffer so bitter a Passion Whereunto we aunswere first that he fulfilled the Law 1. By his righteousnes in obseruing it 2. By satisfaction in suffering punishment for our sinnes who had transgressed it Both which are most perfect Nowe to the second demand then why if Christ fulfilled the law was he so grieuously punished of God seeing punishment is the wages of sinne and sinne was not in him who neuer committed anie We answere that it was not for himselfe but for vs that hee was punished Reply A righteous man ought not to be punished for the vnrighteous Aunswere True except first he voluntarilie offer himselfe for them Secondly except he willinglie do suffer in such sort for them as that he yeelde a sufficient ransome and payment Thirdly except he haue the power of recouering himselfe out of the punishment once suffered Fourthly except he be able to bring to passe that they also for whom he offereth himselfe to satisfie leaue off to transgresse and sinne hereafter Fifthly except he bee of the same nature with them for whom he satisfieth If such a satisfier bee substituted there is nothing committed against the iustice of God for in so suffering both are saued both he that suffereth and they for whome hee suffereth Now such a suretie and satisfier was Christ who is not onelie man or of the same nature with vs but wee are also his members when the whole suffereth punishment the members also and partes are punished And for this coniunction of ours with Christ our head the Apostles commonly say that he suffered in Christ 4 The final causes or ends of his Passion THE first final cause or end of his passion is That his passion might bee a sufficient ransome for our sins or the redeeming of vs. 2. The mâ—nifesting of the loue goodnes mercie righteousnes of God while he punnisheth his sonne for vs. The chiefe finall causes then are Our saluation and the glorie of God To the former belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may knowe how great an euil sinne is and what it deserueth and further to knowe that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the Godly and therfore not to bee feared To the latter belongeth our Iustification wherein all the benefites are comprehended which Christ merited by dying euen our deliuery from death which hee bestoweth vpon vs. Obiection If hee haue satisfied for all then al should be saued Answere He satisfied for al as touching his satisfaction but not as touching the application thereof al not applying it vnto them Wherefore hee hath satisfied for al but doth not deliuer all but only those who by faith applie it And those he deliuereth 1. Because the Father ordeined him to this or because the Father will 2. Because the Son willingly offereth himselfe 3 Because this ransome is sufficient SVFFERED VNDER PONTIVS PILATE MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs passion 1. Because Christ would receiue from him a testimony of his innocencie that thereby we might knowe that he was pronounced innocent by the voice of the iudge himselfe 2. Beecause it was requisite that he should be solemnly coÌ„demned that we might know that hee though innocent was notwithstanding condemned that we might not be coÌ„demned as also he sustained death that we might be freed from it 3. That wee might be aduertised of the fulfilling of the Prophecy Gen. 49.10 The scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor a Law-giuer from betweene his feete vntill Shilo come For then was the Scepter taken from Iudah when Christ was a little after condemned of Pilate a Romane gouernour of whom before he was absolued This circumstance therefore is diligently to be coÌ„sidered in Christs passion that we may know him to be the Messias because al conditions are fulfilled in him which are required in the Messias Whereof this Prophecie of the taking away of the Scepter from Iudah was one 4. That we might know that Christ was condemned of God himselfe also and therefore that hee satisfied God for vs. For the head and gouernour of ordinarie iudgement is God himselfe Wherefore Christ was not to haue beene priuily taken away by the Iewes neither to be drawen to death by tumult and disorderlie but by lawefull order and iudgement and by inquisition made concerning all the accusations of Christ God would haue him first to be examined that his innocencie might appeare Secondly to be condemned that it might appeare that hee beeing before pronounced innocent was now condemned not for his owne fault but for ours and that so his vniust condemnation might be insteed of our most iust condemnatioÌ„ Thirdly to be put to death both that the prophecies might bee fulfilled and also that it might appear that both Iewes Gentils did put Christ to death CRVCIFIED I Beleeue in Christ Crucified that is I beleeue Christ did vndergo this punishment and this curse of the Crosse for my sake and that he was made obnoxious for my sake to Gods curse which I and we all deserued a type also of which curse was the death of the Crosse cursed by God himselfe Now for three causes would God haue his Sonne suffer the punishment of so ignominious a death 1 That we might knowe The curse due for our sinnes to haue laine vpon him so should be stirred vp to greater thankefulnesse considering how detestable a thing sinne is so that it could not be expiated or satisfied for but with the most bitter and most opprobrious and shamefull
worketh also in them to be warie and to take heed thereof Rom. 8.3 Whom hee predestinate them hee iustified They therfore doe amisse who thinke to receiue comfort without any desire of a good conscience Replie But if they must take heed and beware they are vncertaine Aunswere No because they haue this as a spur to goe forwarde and perseuere But To bee certaine and not to haue a desire of repentance amendment of life implieth a contradiction as if thou shouldest say I am certaine of my reward therefore I will not runne for a rewarde is not giuen but to him that runneth These propositions doe mutuallie one follow another To bee certaine of saluation and to haue a desire of conuersion and amendement of life 2 What Predestination is PRedestination differeth from prouidence The difference bâ—tweene predestination and prouidence as a speciall from the generall For prouidence is the eternall counsell of God concerning al creatures but Predestination is the eternall counsel of GOD concerning the sauing of men and Angels Wherefore Predestination is the eternal most iust and vnchangeable counsel of God of creating men of permitting their fal into sinne and eternal death of sending his Sonne into flesh that hee might bee a sacrifice and of conuerting some by the woorde and the holie ghost for the Mediatours sake and sauing them in true faith and conuersion and of leauing the rest in sinne and eternall death raising them vp to iudgement casting them into eternal paines Here is spoken of men which shall bee saued and not saued therefore to them onely and not to Angels doth this definition of Predestination agree Election The partes of Predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternal vnchaungeable free and most iust decree of god whereby hee hath decreed to conuert some to Christ to preserue and keepe them in faith and repentaunce and by him to giue them eternall life Reprobation Reprobation is such a decree of god as whereby hee hath decreed to leaue some according to his most iust iudgement in their sinnes to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and to condemne them beeing not made partakers of Christ euerlastingly That Election likewise as also Reprobation are both the decree of god these and the like sayinges doe prooue John 13.18 I know whom I haue chosen 2. Tim. 1.9 His grace was giuen to vs before the worlde was Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he wil. Both therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternal because there is no new thing in God but all from euerlasting and the Scripture doth manifestlie saie Ephes 1.4 That God hath chosen vs before the foundation of the worlde Seeing then hee hath chosen vs hee hath therefore reiected the rest That which the verie word of choosing doth shew For whatsoeuer is chosen the same is chosen other thinges beeing reiected This Election is of grace and free that is not in respect of anie good foreseene in vs. He hath mercie on whom he will that is He giueth freely what he giueth Joh. 15.16 You haue not chosen me 3 What the causes of Predestination or Election and Reprobation The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in vs. THE efficient and motiue cause is the good pleasure of God Matth. 11.26 Jt is so O Father because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseene any thing in vs for which he should choose vs for there can be no good in vs as of our selues For if anie good bee found in vs that hee dooth worke wholy in vs and hee woorketh nothing in vs which hee hath not decreed to woorke from euerlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and most free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motiue cause of our Election Ephes â— 5. God hath predestinate vs to be adopted through Jesus Christ vnto himselfe according to the good pleasure of his wil. See further Roman 9.11 Coloss 1.12 2. Timot. 1.9.10 The cause of reprobatioÌ„ in God In like manner also the efficient cause of Reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For wee beeing all by nature the children of wrath had al perished if sin were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselues but that is in God his will of shewing foorth his iustice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and he reprobated there can bee no other reason giuen but the good pleasure of God onely But the cause of damnation is altogether in men The cause of Damnation in men which is sinne The supreme final cause of Predestination is gods glorie and the last and proper final cause of Election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercie in freelie sauing the Elect. The next neerest finall cause of our Election is our Iustification when God dooth in his Sonne freely account vs for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these wordes Ephes 1 6. He hath predestinate vs to the praise of the glorie of his grace wherewith he hath made vs freely accepted in his beloued Likewise of the contrarie The first final cause of Reprobation is the declaration of gods iustice seueritie and hatred against sinne in the reprobate 1 Obiection God did foreknowe our workes Therefore he choose vs for our woorks Aunswere He did foreknowe those good thinges which he purposed to woorke in vs as also he foreknewe the persons otherwise he could not haue foreknowen any good workes So could he not haue foreseene any euill except he had purposed to permit the same 2 Obiection Christs merite applied vnto vs by faith is the cause of our Election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answere Christes merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof 3 Obiection Euil workes are the cause of reprobation therefore good workes are the cause of election Aunswere Euil workes are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation Good workes go not before in him that is to be iustified muchlesse are they the cause of election but they followe in a man beeing iustified and draw their original and their perpetual efficacy and vertue from gods meâ—e grace 4 Whaâ— are the effects of Predestination THE effect of election is the whole woork of our saluation and al the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the church 2 The sending and giuing of Christ the Mediatour and his Sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conuersion of the Elect by the holie Ghost and the woorde 4. Faith iustifâ—cation regeneration 5. Good woorkes 6. Finall perseueraunce 7 Raising vnto glorie 8. The effects of Reprobation Glorification and eternal life The effects of Reprobation are the creation of the reprobate priuation
repentance Obiection 4. Paul obtained remission neither yet did he forgiue al of them their trespasser because he saith 2. Tim. 4.14 Alexander the Copper-smith hath done me much euil the Lord rewarde him according to his woorkes Therefore it is not necessarie that we shoulde forgiue Answere There is a threefold remission or forgiuing 1. Of reuenge This belongeth to all men because all men ought to remit and forgiue reuenge Hereof speaketh this petition and this Paul did forgiue Alexander 2. Of punishment This as all can not inflict so neither can all remit but neither they also vnto whom yet the same otherwise is committed ought alwaies to remit this but onely for certaine causes For God will haue the execution of his iustice and Lawe But Paul forgaue Alexander the punishment also as much as concerned himselfe yet hee will notwithstanding haue him punished of God but with a condition that is if hee persist in sinne 3. Of iudgement This is not alwaies remitted because it is written Mat. 10.16 Bee yee simple as Doues and wise as Serpents that is let vs not call him good who is euil or contrarily Wherefore we are also to reteine a true iudgement concerning others For God who forbiddeth lying will not haue vs to iudge of knaues that they are honest men but hee will haue vs to discerne the good from the bad THE SIXT PETITION AND leade vs not into temptation But deliuer vs from euill Here some make one some two petitions but we are not to striue so that nothing of the doctrine be taken away but that this be made plaine Now they are rather two partes of one petition Leade vs not into temptation is a petition of deliuerie from future euil Deliuer vs from euil is a petition of deliuerie froÌ„ present euil The special questions 1 What temptation is THERE are two causes of temptations The one is from God the other from the Diuel and the flesh The temptation wherby God tempteth vs is a tryal of our faith godlines and obedience by the Crosse and other encumbrances which are opposed to euery one that our faith patience and constancie may be manifested and made knowen both to our selues and others So God is said to haue tempted Abraham Ioseph Job Dauid The temptation whereby the Diuel and our flesh and the wicked also tempt vs is euerie soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sinne So the Diuel tempted Iob that hee might seduce and withdrawe him from God whom hee had before loued and serued albeit the matter fell out otherwise than the Diuel would haue it Here is vnderstood by the name of temptation that temptation of God that is the trial of our faith godlines and patience which God worketh by whatsoeuer lets or hinderances of our saluation as by all euils by the Diuel the flesh our lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse that our faith constancie and hope may bee made knowen vnto our selues others Obiection But God tempteth no man Aunswere God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or euil but hee tempteth by proouing and trying vs. The Diuels the woorld our flesh tempt vs that is solicite vs to euils and withdrawe vs from God But God as he tempteth no man and yet is said to haue tempted Abraham Iob Dauid that is to haue tried their faith and constaâ—â—ie by afflictions the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience loue inuocation constancy whether we wil or no worship serue him also in afflictions Hereby we easily vnderstand seeing temptation is attributed vnto the Diuel to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God maie bee saide to tempt or not to tempt men For Satan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sinne thereby to drawe men headlong into destruction and to reproch God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by god forbidden But god tempteth not to destroy vs nor to cause vs to sin but to trie exercise vs when either hee sendeth calamity vpon vs or permitteth the Diuel or men or our flesh to prouoke inuite vs to sin hiding for a while his grace efficacy in preseruing ruling vs that our faith constaÌ„cy may be made more known apparant not verily vnto god himself as who froÌ„ euerlasting knoweth what how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall bee by his fauour and blessing but vnto our selues and others that so also a trust full persuasion of gods presence protection may be confirmed in vs by the examples of our deliueraunce and in others a desire of folowing our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseuerance and that in al of vs maie be raised and stirred vp true gratitude and thankefulnes towards god who deliuereth his out of temptations So Gen. 22. God tempteth Abraham commaunding him to sacrifice his sonne Jsaack Exod. 15. He is said to haue tempted the people with want of water Exod. 16. Hee commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for euery daie that hee might tempt or prooue the people whether they woulde walk according to his Lawe or no. Deutr. 13. Hee is said to tempt the people by false Prophetes that he might know whether they loued him with al their heart and with al their soule 2. Chron. 32. Jn the embassage of the Princes of Babel god left Hezechia to tempt or try him and to know al that was in his heart Wherefore this praier which christ taught vs Lead vs not into temptation but deliuer vs from euil speaketh not simply of al trial manifestation of our faith and godlinesse vnto which also Dauid offereth himselfe of his owne accord Psal 26. saying Proue me O Lord and trie me examine my reines and mine heart And Saint Iames speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sinne cap. 1.13 Let no man saie when hee is tempted J am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with euil neither tempteth he anie man But euery man is tempted when he is drawn awaie by his owne concupiscense and is entised Then when lust hath conceiued it bringeth foorth sinne and sinne when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how god punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godlie by euil spirites neither yet is hee the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the diuels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy work of Gods diuine will but that the wicked execute the iudgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of god himself but through the proper corruptioÌ„ of the wicked and such as themselues haue purchased god neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most iust iudgement only permitting it when exequuting
selfesame particle betokeneth a certaintie or confirmation of our faith whereby we trust that we shal be heard Wherefore Amen signifieth 1. So be it and sure and certaine be that which wee desire and let God condiscend and aunswere vnto our request 2. So God being not vnmindful of his promise truly and certainly heare vs. FINIS ¶ A TABLE OF THE COMMON PLACES AND PRINCIPALL QVESTIONS HANDLED IN THIS SVMME OF CHRISTIAN RELIGION THE PREAMBLE A THREEFOLD order or three parts of the study of Diuinity 2 Of a Catechism or Catechising doctrine What a Catechisme is 2 In the Primitiue Church two sorts of Catechumeny 3 Catechising as the Doctrine of Baptisme of laying on of hands euer hath beene vsed in the Church and the reasons why still it ought 3. 4 Of the holy Scriptures Two opinions of religion but one alone true 5 What the holy Scripture teacheth or how Christian religion is diuided 6. 7 True religion ought to bee discerned from others and why 8 The difference of the true Doctrine of the Scriptures from others 10 The difference of true Doctrine from Philosophy 11 Certain notes whereby the tru church is distinguished from others 12 Whence it may appeare that this religion was once deliuered from god which is contained in the Scriptures 12 The authority of the Scriptures dooth not depend of the Church with reasons for proofe aunsweres to the contrarie obiections 13. 14. 15. 16. 17 Reasons for proofe of the certaintie truth of the holy Scriptures 20. 21 The difference betweene the prophecies of the heathen and them contained in the holy Scriptures 23 The spirit of Christ a sufficient witnesse of his Doctrine 27 No doctrin besides the holy Scripture is to be receiued into the church and the reasons why with answers to the contrary obiections 28. 29. 30 The obseruing of the Lords day left arbitrary to the Church 36 How controuersies doubtfull places are to be decided 46 Of the true comfort of the Godly The way to attaine to this comfort and the parts thereof 53 Why the knowledge of our misery deliuery and thankfulnesse is necessary to this comfort 55. 56. 57 THE FIRST PART OF THE MISERY OF MAN HOWE a man commeth to the knowledge of his misery 60 Of Sinne. Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in vs. 63 What sinne is 65 How many kinds of sin there are 67 Of Orginall sinne Whether there be Original sinne 6◠What Originall sinne is 68 Whether the souls of the children bee deriued from the souls of the Parents 71 What Actuall sinne is 78 Raigning sinne 78 Sinne not raigning or veniall 79 Sinne against the conscience not against the conscience 86 Sinne pardonable vnpardonable 87 Sin of itselfe sin by an accident 94 The workes of the regenerate vnregenerate differ seuen maner of waies 98 What are the causes of Sinne. 99 What are the effects of sinne 115 Of the creation of man What man was created of God 124 For what man was created 125 Of the image of God in man What the image of God in man is 128 How far foorth the image of God was lost how far it remaineth 130 How it is repaired in vs. 131 How the image of God is in Christ and how in vs. 132 Of the first sinne What that first sinne of Adam Eue was 134 What were the causes of the first sinne 135 What are the effects of the first sin 135 Why GOD permitted the first sin 136 Of free-will The causes of diuers controuersies risen about free-will 138 Of the word Liberty 140 What is the Liberty of will 141 What is like or common and what is different in the liberty of will which is in God in Angels and men 144 Whether there be any liberty in vs what it is 157 There are foure degrees of freewill 159 Of euils of punishment Of the euils of punishment 192. Howe many kinds of afflictions there be 194 What be the causes of them 198 What are the comforts that are to be opposed against them 200 THE SECOND PART OF MANS DELIVERY WHAT mans deliuery is 226 Whether any deliuery might bee wrought after the fall 227 Whether deliuerie bee necessarie and certaine 231 What manner of deliuerie this is 231 By what meanes mans deliuery may be wrought 233 Of the Mediatour What a Mediatour is 238 For what cause a Mediatour is necessarie 239 What is the office of a Mediator 241 What maner of Mediatour ours ought to be 243 Who is may be that Mediator 250 That there is but one Mediatour 252 Of the couenant What a couenaunt is 253 Howe a couenaunt may bee made betweene God and men 255 whether there be but one couenāt 255 In what the old and new couenaunt agree and in what they differ 256 Of the Gospel What the Gospel is 159 Whether the Gospel hath bin alwaies knowen 261 Howe the Gospell differeth from the Law 264 What are the proper effectes of the Gospel 267 Whence the trueth certainty of the Gospel may appeare 267 Of faith The necessitie of the true doctrine of faith 268 What faith is in general 270 What are the kinds of faith 272 How those kindes differ 275 How faith hope differ agree 278 What are the causes of faith 276 What are the effects of faith 280 Vnto whom faith is giuen 281 Conclusions comprising the summe of faith 285 Of the Creede or Symbole of the Apostles VVhat a Symbole is 287 What are the parts of the Apostolick Symbole 288 The first part of the Creede of God the Father Creatour The sense and meaning of the words I beleeue in God the father Almighty Creatour 291 Of God VVhether there be a God 294 VVho and what God is 301 An explication of the description of God deliuered by the church 305 VVhence it may appeare that there is but one God 336 VVhat these woordes Essence Person Trinity betoken and signifie 340 VVhat difference betweene Essence and Person 341 VVhether these names are to bee vsed in the church 345 How many persons there be of the Diuinity or Godhead 347 How the three persons of the godhead are distinguished 349 VVherefore this doctrine is to be held and maintained in the church 351 Of Creation VVhether the woorld were created of God 355 How God made the world 362 For what cause god created the world 367 Of Angels VVhat good Angels are 369 Of euil spirits or Angels 375 Of Gods prouidence Errors concerning Gods prouidence 379 Whether there bee any prouidence of God 380 VVhat the prouidence of God is 385 A confutation of certaine Sophismes or cauils which are wont to be obiected against the prouidence of God moouing and gouerning all and euery particular whether good or bad great or smal most iustly 405 VVhy the knowledge of this doctrine concerning Gods prouidence is necessarie 426 The second part of the Creed of God the redeemer VVhat is signified by the word Iesus 430
were it that after so many threats warnings from heauen from earth from God from men from their foes abroad and their frinds at home they should not yet once not once descend into a dutifull consideration of this their heauy trespasse and so with a speedy industrie and assiduitie reenter and recouer those their forsaken charges which a long while haue languished and worne awaie for want of pasture and ly now the deer lambs of Christ Iesus stretched on the ground for faintnes fetching their groanes deepe and their pantes thicke as readie to giue ouer and to yeelde vp the Ghost O Lord are not thine eies vpon the truth Ierem. 5.3 thou hast striken these men but they haue not sorrowed thou hast consumed them but they haue refused to receiue correctiō they haue made their faces harder thā a stone haue refused to return Not the losses and vnsupportable calamities of Christs people not the miserable apostasie grieuous falling awaie woe to vs therefore of multitudes of the ignorant and vnlettered men from the Apostolicke faith and the Church of Christ not the certaine daungers and hazards of their owne persons Wiues Children and Kinsfolkes with all which rods of his fatherly chastisement God hath latelie in his iustice tempered with surpassing mercy visited them can awake or rouze them out of that dead and deadlie slumber wherby they haue as much as in them lieth betraied to the powers and forces of Satan Gods sacred enheritance and laid open the precious flock of Christ to the mouthes and teeth of Woolues But would God the burden of this sin rested onelie on the neckes of these rechlesse persons whose extreme barbaritie yet in letting through their profane absence their harmlesse sheepe to drop awaie by famine of the word hath raised a louder cried and clamour against them in the eares of God than any we are able to make by our most iust cōplaint in the eares of men Another swarme of Caterpillers there are the very trash and rifraffe of our nation who deeming it a more easie life to say seruice in the church than do seruice in the house and to stand at the altar of God than to followe the plough of their Master haue like men of idle dissolute quality only moued thereto in a lazie speculation laide their wicked sacrilegious hands on the Lords Arke vnreuerently entred with shooes and all into his Temple taken his vndefiled Testimonies in their defiled mouthes disgraced defaced and diffamed the glorie maiesty of diuine rites and mysteries through their beggarly entring into base demeaning thēselues in so high an office Gape not these men trow you for new miracles to rain out of heauen As if Christ must needs for their sakes lay the foundation of his Church again cal again from the net the receit of custom and other trades of this world such as hee would dispatch abroad for this holy Message that so these artisans might be inuested with Apostleships Doctorships and the rooms of Prophets as ready men after a nights sleepe or an hours trance to turn the book of God menage the keies of Heauen But my frind be not deceiued awake out of sleep dream no more Zach. 13. ◅ Thou art no Prophet thou art an husbandman taught to be an heardman from thy youth vp Get away therefore with speed from the Lords house if thou be a cleauer to thy wedge and ax if a hind to thy Masters plough but meddle not with Gods affaires least he break out vpon thee and destroy thee But in vain spend I words to brasse and Iron who though the Lord hath held in his hand for a long time the ful viol of his wrath and is now wearie with holding it any longer and about to poure it out vpon them for this their horrible transgression yet staggar they not a whit at it but run on like hūgry cōpanions with an eie only to the flesh pots and so sel both themselues their people for a morsel of bread a messe of pottage to the diuel Shal I not visit for these things saith the Lord Ierem. 9. ◅ Or shal not my soule be auenged on such a nation as this Yes doubtlesse hee who is able to muster the cloudes and winds and to fight with heauenly powers against vs shal and wil if wee leaue not off to make such hauok of his children be auenged on vs he shal raise vp the standard and make the trumpet blow nether shal suffer the sight of the one to passe our eies nor the soūd of the other to forsake our ears vntil destruction come vpon destruction death vpon death plague vpon famine and sword vpon both to the vtter ouerthrow both of our selues Country perpetually Nay rather O God if there bee any place for mercy and why should wee doubt of mercy with thee the God of mercy looke not vpon this drosse and filth wherewith thy holy house hath bin polluted but sweep them out but looke O Lorde with thy tender eie of compassion vppon thy silly people for what haue they done and stirre them vp daiely for Pastors and Prophetes wise and skilfull men whose lips may keepe knowledge and whose hands may break vnto them the bread of life Now that this may haue a more mature happy successe I am humbly to beseech and solicite if so this my simple work come vnto their hands the Reuerend Fathers of this Land to whom I acknowledge al duty submission in the Lord whom with al reuerence I solicit in this the Lords cause that if their authority be not able to stretch so far as to the throwing out of these dum deafe and blind watch-men out of Gods tabernacle into which they haue been shuffled against manie of their Honors wils by those accursed Simoniacal Patrons who haue sodred simoned the wals of their houses with the verie bloud of soules yet it may please their wisedoms to constraine and compell these wheresoeuer they shal find them in any of their Dioceses to the reading and diligent studying of those books which their owne country-men moued with mere pittie towardes them and their flocks haue painfully deliuered vnto them in a tongue familiar and common to them all And if it shal seeme so good and expedient to their Honours to adioine these my labours vnto the paines and trauels of many the seruants of God who haue with great praise endeuored in the like matter on the like respects heretofore I make no doubt but that out of this short yet ful Summe of Christian Religion God adding his blessing thereunto they may in short time receiue such furniture and instruction as they shal saue both themselues and others who both else are in case to perish euerlastingly But if their feete wil walke on in the way of blindnes and themselues refuse to come out of the darknes of ignorance into the bright light of Gods knowledge
at the creation by his perpetuall efficacy and operation and doth inspire into all by his vertue true notions and right election But if they challenge a libertie vnto the creatures depending of no other cause whereby it is guided wee denie their whole argument as knowing such a liberty of creatures to stand against the whole Scripture and that it only agreeth vnto God For him alone doe al things serue In him we liue and moue and haue our being he giueth vnto al not only life or power of mouing themselues but euen breathing too that is very mouing it selfe To the same tendeth this Obiection also If the will The will worketh togither with God is not mere passiue when it is conuerted of GOD or turned and inclined to other Obiectes cannot with-stand it is euen meere passiue and so woorcketh not at all But this consequence deceiueth them because there is not a sufficient enumeration in the Antecedent of those actions which the will may haue when it is mooued of GOD. For it is able not only to withstand God mouing it but also of it owne proper motion to assent and obey him And when it doth this it is not idle neither doth it onely suffer or is mooued but it selfe exerciseth and mooueth her owne actions And yet this is to bee vnderstoode of the actions of the wil not of the new qualities or inclinations which it hath to obey God For these the wil receiueth not by her owne operation but by the working of the holy Ghost The will of man withstanding the reueiled will of God is yet guided by his secret wil therefore resisting doth not resist Thirdly they say That which withstandeth the will of God is not guided by it But the will of men in manie actions withstandeth the will of God It is not therefore alwaies guided by the will of God But the consequence heere faileth because there are foure termes For the Maior is true if both the reuealed and the secret will of God bee vnderstood so that simplie and in all respects it bee withstood and that bee doone which simply and by no meanes it would haue done that which is impossible to come to passe because of the omnipotency and liberty of God But in the Minor the will of God must bee vnderstoode as it is reuealed For the secret decrees of Gods will and prouidence are euer ratified and are perfourmed in all euen in those who most of all withstand Gods commandements Neither yet are there contrarie wils in god For nothing is found in his secret purposes which disagreeth with his nature reuealed in his woord And God openeth vnto vs in his Law what he approueth and liketh and what agreeth with his nature and the order of his mind but he doth not promise or reueal how much grace he wil or purposeth to giue to euery one to obey his commandements God though the mouer of wicked wils yet not the mouer of the wickednes of the wil◠Fourthly as touching this Obiection If all motions euen of wicked willes are raised and ruled by the will of God and manie of these disagree from the Lawe of God and are sinnes god seemeth to be made the causer of sinnes The aunswere is that it is a paralogisme of the accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the wil of god for thus far they agree very wel with the iustice and Law of God but as they are done by men or Diuels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of god when they doe it or are not moued by the sight knowledge therof to do it that is they doe it not to that end that they maie obey God who will so haue it For whatsoeuer is doone to this ende it disagreeth not from the Lawe seeing the Law doth not but with this condition either commaund or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Lawe of God forbidde to kill anie man except whome God hath commaunded anie to kil Who then killeth a man God not commaunding it hee out of doubt doth and offendeth against the Lawe Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his law when he wil haue some thing done either by his reueiled or secret will otherwise than according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in his Law For hee hath such endes and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactlie agree with his nature and iustice Fifthly they obiect Libertie which is guided of another can not be an image of that liberty which dependeth of no other which is in god But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in god Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of god We denie the Maior For seeing that euerie thing which is like is not the same with that vnto which it is like to conceiue in some sort the libertie of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe woorke vpon deliberation and free election of will albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselues and another in God by no other than by his owne diuine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not awaie the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some partes taketh awaie the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the libertie of reasonable creatures both is gouerned of God and is notwithstanding a certaine image of the libertie which is in God because it chooseth thinges once knowen vnto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of libertie it is impossible that the degrees should bee equall in God and his creatures whereas all thinges are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisedome righteousnesse strēgth in the creatures is the image of the vnmeasurable wisedom righteousnes power which is in god a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of the liberty which is in God The will is not idle or mere passiue when God worketh by it no more than the sun raine and such like instrumentes of Gods operation Sixtly they say If the creature cannot but doe that which God wil haue done and cannot do what god will not haue done the wil hath no actiue force but is wholy passiue especially in our conuersion which is the work of god Likewise there is no vse of laws doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeuour Wee denie the consequence Because the first or principal cause beeing put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as god lightneth the world doth quicken the earth bringeth foorth corne nourisheth liuing creatures yet are not the
instruments of gods working idle as the sun the raine the earth husbandmen food So god conuerteth men ruleth their purposes wils actions that is teacheth moueth them to approue chuse what he wil by laws by magistrats by doctrine by rewards by punishments and lastly by their owne wil which al he vseth as instruments not as if he could not without these illighten the mind with notions and incline the wil but because it so seemeeh good to him to exercise his power by these Albeit God was able to haue wrought what he would without the will yet because he will worke by the wil the working of the will is not in vaine If they reply That that wold necessarily come to passe so which is don euen without them therefore they are in vain vsed we deny the antecedent For although god were able to moue mens wils without these and if he had so decreed to doe men doubtles should doe without these what now they do beeing mooued by these yet whereas god hath once so decreed the effects as he hath also appointed their secōd instrumentall and impulsiue causes that verily shal be doone which god wil haue done but yet not without middle and second causes by whose means and working comming betweene and interposed god wil bring his purposes and decrees to passe Luk. 11. Hee wil giue his holy spirite to those who aske him Rom. 8.10 Whom he hath predestinated them hath he also called If they reply again Although it be grāted that these are not in vaine in those in whom god wil shew his force and be effectual by them yet in others who are not moued by them ther is no vse of them we answere 1. Although there were no vse yet because that is not knowen vnto vs whom god wil mooue or not moue we are to labour in teaching and vrging all and to commit the euent and fruit of our labour to God 2. Tim. 4. Preach the word bee instant in season c. Ezech. 3. If thou warn the wicked he turne not from his wickednes he shall die in his iniquitie but thou hast deliuered thy soule Secondly we aunswere the consequence followeth not from the denial of one particular to the denial of the generall or from a not sufficient enumeration For although many obey not teaching admonitions neither are moued with rewards and punishments yet this vse is great that by this meanes their naughtines and stubbornnes is opened and so the iustice of God made more manifest in their punishment Ioh. 15. If I had not done workes among them which none other man did they had not had sinne Rom. 1. God hath shewed it vnto them to the intent that they might be without excuse 2. Cor. 2. We are to God the sweete sauour of Christ in them that are saued and them who perish Seauenthly Heb. 9. Externall Discipline is called the righteousnes of the flesh Therefore it dependeth on mans will The consequence of this reason is to bee denied which doth not holde from the position or putting of the second cause to the remouing of the first cause For as it foloweth not the Sun causeth day therefore God doth not so neither doth this folow the vnregenerate performe outwarde Discipline therefore they doe it god not causing it in them nor ruling and directing them 8 Obiection They alleage testimonies also How the scriptures admit libertie of will which confirme that men doe euill or good with freewill As Exod. 35. The children of Israell offered free gifts vnto the Lord. Deut. 30. I haue set before thee life death good euil blessing cursing therefore choose life that both thou and thy seed may liue But in these al the like places only that liberty of mans will is affirmed which hath beene spoken of before that is that the will obeieth or withstandeth the precedent iudgemēt of the vnderstanding with free and voluntarie motion without any constraint but the gouernement of god is not at all remoued from voluntarie actions For it was shewed before that this liberty of will doth not stand against that necessitie which by the prouidence of God doth accompanie it 9 Obiect What necessitie the scripture remoueth from voluntarie actions They bring forth testimonies also in which necessitie is remoued taken away from voluntarie actions Leuit. 22. Of these ye shal offer willingly Act. 5. Whils it remained appertained it not to thee And after it was solde was it not in thine owne power 1. Cor. 7. vers 37. Hee that standeth firme in his hart that hee hath no necessitie but hath power ouer his owne will c. 2. Cor. 9. As euery man wisheth in his heart so let him giue 1. Pet. 5. Feede the flocke of God caring for it not by constraint but willingly But these sayinges speake of obligation or binding which somtimes is signified by the name of necessity as the freeing from any bond by the name of libertie as Leuit. 22. Act. 5. partly of coaction or constraint as 2. Cor. 9. and 1. Pet. 5. or also of neede as 1. Cor. 7. which yet may be referred to obligation or bonde by which the Parentes are bounde to haue regard of the infirmitie of their children So also the power of will in the same place signifieth the right or power of determining any thing no obligation or bond hindering it But the remouing of any obligation or coaction doth not at all take away the vnchaungeablenes of voluntary actions which vnchangeablenes hangeth on the decree of God For as well his will who is not bound neither by any neede or want constrained is guided and moued by the purpose and counsell of Gods prouidence as his whom either bond or neede constraineth to resolue of any purpose Wherefore the scripture denieth not that the will is moued and ruled by God when it is not driuen by bonde or want or feare to doe any thing for there are besides these many other reasons and causes by which God can moue it either to will or not to will How in scriptures God is said not to will that which yet he will 10 Obiection They bring places of scripture which testifie that men will or doe somewhat God bidding and willing otherwise Ierem 7. Because I haue called you and ye haue not answered I will doe vnto this house as I haue done to Sylo Mat. 23. Hierusalem Hierusalem how often would I haue gathered thy children euen as the hen gathereth her chickens vnder her winges and ye would not If then they did that which God would not their actions did depend onely of their owne will and not of Gods Anwere It is a fallacie concluding that which is in some sort so to be in all respects and simply so For God will not the actions of sinners as they are sinnes But hee wil them as they are punishmentes of sinnes and the execution of his iust iudgement Wherefore this
of free grace and mercy Reply 4. But yet hee that commaundeth thinges vnpossible doeth in vaine commaund them vvhich is neither the part of a vvise man nor of a iust GOD in requiring good woorkes of those who through the corruption of their own nature haue no liberty or abilitie to doe them commandeth things vnpossible Therefore hee commandeth them in vain Answere The Maior is false if it be meant of him who in commanding things impossible doth withall make some able to perfourme them and who hath also other causes which hee respecteth in commaunding them besides the doing of that which he commaundeth But God doth so require obedience which vnto the vnregenerate is vnpossible to performe that in requiring it hee doth withall make it possible in his chosen to be perfourmed For in these by exhortation and precepts he woorketh 1. That they giue vnto him the praise of iustice and righteousnes 2. That they acknowledge their owne weaknes and impotency 3. That they know hat they ought chiefly to aske of God euen remission of sins and the grace of the holy ghost for the alone satisfaction of Christ 4. That they being reconciled vnto god and renued by the holie ghost receiue power and ability to obey god according to his whole Law here in part and beginning and in the life to come fully and perfectly Wherefore the requiring of an impossible obedience is in respect of the elect a great benefit because it is the waie to receiue a possibility Now in the reprobate God in commanding them that which they shal not be able to doe hath besides other vses also these 1 That they maie at leastwise obserue outwarde order and discipline 2. that their wickednes and stubburnnes may be opened 3. That they maie be left excuseles the iustice of god in punishing them made more conspicuous and manifest Wherefore god doth not in vaine require those things of the reprobate which they by their own power cannot perform Reply 5. But God seemeth to bee cruell who proposeth commaundementes whereby some being destitute of grace to obey maie bee the more hardned and more grieuouslie condemned Answere He is not cruell First because he is not delited with the frowardnes destruction and torment of the wicked Secondly because hee doth not owe that gace vnto anie so that if he had suffered al mankind to perish he could not therefore haue been accused of cruelty Thirdly because in his iust iudgement willing to shewe in some both the weakenes of the creature and also his iustice and power in punishing sinne he leaueth them in sinne and destruction into which he permitted them to run Rom. 9. And hereby we easily vnderstand in what sense those common sayings of Hierom are to be taken Let him bee accursed who saith that God commandeth things vnpossible And Let him be accursed who saith that the Law is possible without grace For it is vnpossible to the vnregenerate it is possible as concerning perfect obedience to man not yet fallen or wholy restored but to the regenerate which are not yet glorified wholy restored it is possible by the imputation of Christes satisfaction and by the inchoation or beginning of newnes of life which is wrought by the holy ghost in them in this life 4 Obiection That which cannot bee auoided is not sinne The ineuitablenes of an ill action doth not take away sinfulnes from it The vnregenerate cannot auoid sinne Therefore their woorks are not to be accounted sinnes Aunswere Wee deny the Maior For it is enough to make it sinne if it bee voluntary And how much the more necessarily men sinne with so much the greater wil they sinne They cannot therefore pretend necessity to cloake their fault This doth the example of the Diuel proue who sinneth so much the more grieuously how much the more necessarily he sinneth wittingly and willingly striuing against God and contumeliously despiting him But they doe vainly and wickedly cauil That the iustice of God doth not impute those sinnes to the Diuel which he necessarily doth commit after his corruption Likewise That the Diuel is now finally and without hope of pardon cast away of god but men haue power yet in this life either to persist in sinne or to forsake it and therefore those actions onely of theirs are sinnes in which sinne cannot be auoided For God is wrath with all sins of men Diuels and punisheth all sinnes with eternall paines or with equiualent punishment vnto eternal Neither doth therefore necessary and ineuitable or vnauoidable sinne cease to be sinne for that there is or is not hope of obtaining recouery and pardon For whatsoeuer is committed against the law of God that is sinne whether it can be auoided or not auoided whether he who sinneth forsaketh his sin or persisteth in it 5 Obiection They who cannot but sinne They who necessarily sinne are not vniustly punished be are vniustly punished But the vnregenerate cannot but sinne Therefore God doth vniustly punish them Aunswere They who necessarilie sin are vniustly punished except that necessity come voluntarily and by their own wil. But men haue drawen vpon them that necessity voluntarily in the first parentes and themselues also doe willingly sinne Therefore God doth iustly punish them 6 Obiection They who haue not equall and like abilitie to choose good or euill must needes be either all good or all euill The vnregenerate haue not like abilitie to choose good or euill but onelie libertie to choose euill Therefore they must needes bee all alike euill Answere If the argument bee vnderstood of humane nature as it is without the grace of the holie spirite it is wholy to bee graunted for it is certaine that all men before regeneration are alike and equally estranged from faith and conuersion yea neither would they obserue outward discipline and behauiour except God bridled them that they should not commit outrages Gen. 20. I kept thee that thou shouldest not sin against me But if they conclude that all must needes continue alike euill when the holie spirit moueth and inclineth their harts and minds to conuersion there is more in the conclusion than in the former propositions For as it is vnpossible that they should be cōuerted whom God mooueth not so is it not onely possible but also necessary that they whom he voutsafeth the grace of regeneratiō shold be cōuerted Ioh. 6.37 Al that the father giueth me shall come vnto me Reply It is said Hose 13. Thy destruction cōmeth of thy selfe Israel Isa 59.2 Your iniquities haue separated between you your god Therfore the cause of this difference that some are cōuerted some not is in the wil of mā not in the bestowing or withdrawing of Gods grace that is before the grace of regeneration is bestowed so are some better than others as that they take that grace which others refuse But Hose as addeth an answere In me onlie is thy helpe Hee sheweth that our safetie doth so depend of God
that we cannot haue it without his singular mercy grace wherefore destruction commeth of those that perish as concerning the merit of punishment but this taketh not away the superiour cause that is Gods reprobation For the last cause taketh not away the first cause The same is aunswered to that of Isa Sinnes separate the chosen from God for a time the reprobate for euer but yet the diuine purpose and counsel of God going before by which God decreed to adioine those vnto him or to cast them from him whom it seemed good to him so to deale with Rom. 9.18 He hath mercie on whom he wil and whom he will he hardeneth 7 Obiection Hee that hath not libertie to doe good The woorde of god not without good cause declared to the vnregenerate and eschevve euil is in vaine pressed vvith precepts and doctrine but the vnregenerate haue not libertie to doe good vvoorkes and omit euill therefore obedience is in vaine commanded them Answere The Maior is to be denied for when god doth suffer his wil to bee denounced to the wicked either hee doth together lighten them and moue them within by his spirite to obay his voice or pricketh them with the prickes of conscience either to obserue externall order and discipline or not so much to persecute the knowen trueth or he doth discouer their hypocrisie madnes in oppugning it or hee maketh manifest their weakenesse and ignoraunce and at length maketh them inexcusable in this life and in the last iudgement Reply 1 Whose conuersion and obedience dependeth of the grace of god hee hath no neede of exhortations and precepts But in them also vvho are conuerted their conuersion dependeth of grace Therefore precepts are vaine and needelesse Wee make answere to the Maior by a distinction If conuersion depend of grace so that the spirite doth not adioine doctrine as an instrument whereby to teach their mindes and mooue their heartes let this verily bee graunted although as it hath beene before saide there remaine as yet other vses of Doctrine But when it hath pleased God by this instrument both to lighten and mooue or incline mens mindes to faith and obedience the Maior is false For it is written Romanes 1. The ghospell is the povver of God vnto saluation to euerie one that beleeueth 2 Reply It is not mercie but crueltie to propound precepts and Doctrine to those vvho are denied the grace of obeieng and vvho are by it more hardened and more grieuouslie condemned God therefore doeth not this vvho is exceeding mercifull Wee deny againe the Maior 1 Because Gods exceeding mercy doth not take awaie his iustice 2 Because he so will haue them to bee made inexcusable by the preaching of his heauenlie Doctrine as that in the meane season he reioyceth not at their destruction and punishment But for the manifestation of his iustice whereof that greater regard shoulde bee had than of all the creatures euen Gods iustice it selfe requireth hee will that which otherwise hee abhorreth in his mercy and goodnes towardes all creatures as Ezechiel saith 21. I wil not the death of him that dieth 4 Readines of minde to receiue grace is not before conuersion but after 8 Obiection He that prepareth himselfe to receiue grace by which he maie doe good works he now doth woorkes pleasing to God But men prepare themselues to receiue grace Therefore also before regeneration they doe works pleasing to god We deny the Maior which yet these places seeme to proue 1. Sam. 7. Prepare your hart vnto the Lord. Act. 10. The praiers and almes of Cornelius before he was taught and baptized of Peter come vp into remembrance before god But in these and the like places to prepare or to haue in readines or to confirme the hart is not to doe works before the conuersion by which god maie bee inuited to bestowe the grace of regeneration vpon men but it signifieth that a readie and firme will of obeying god and persisting in true godlinesse is shewed of those which are already regenerated and conuerted For the people of Israell had repented when Samuell said this vnto them For there goeth before in the same place al the house of Israel lamented and followed the Lord Likewise Cornelius before he was taught of Peter that Iesus was the Messias is said to haue beene then godly and seruing god and so calling and inuocating on him that his praiers pleased God and were heard Albeit good woorks are said to be ours yet it followeth not that we are authors of them but the instruments whereby the author worketh them 9 Obiection The workes which are not in our power to performe are not our workes neither are truly and properly said to be done by vs But good woorks are said to bee ours and to be done by vs Therefore it is in our wil to do them or not to do them We deny the Maior For they are not therefore said to be ours or to be done by vs bicause they are of our selues but because God worketh them in vs as in the subiect and by vs as instruments and that so as our wil doth them of her owne proper motion although not except it be renewed raised and guided by the holy ghost For beeing regenerated and moued by him we are not idle but he working in vs we our selues also woorke wel and that freely without constraint For by regeneration the wil is not taken away but corrected as which before would onely that which is euil will now that which is good Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanshippe created in Christ Iesus vnto good works which god hath ordained that we should walk in them 10 Obiection God helpeth vs in working and yet beginneth our working in vs. He that is holpen by another in conuersion and in beginning good workes doth somewhat of them himselfe before he is holpen For he that hath help beginneth the action God helpeth vs wherefore it is of our selues to begin good works The Minor is proued Marc. 9. I beleeue Lord but help my vnbeliefe Rom. 8. The spirit helpeth our infirmity Aunswere Nothing cā folow in conclusiō of mere particular propositions For the Maior here is not vniuersall seeing not onely he may help who beginneth a work but he also in whom it is begun and accomplished by another Now so doth god help vs that himselfe doth first breede and engender in vs true knowledge of him and an inclination to obey him and the beginninges of good motions doth encrease also and perfect the same begun by him But he is therefore said to help vs because he doth so work in vs that we are not idle but work while he worketh and yet we are able no more to persist or to bring it to an end without him than to begin it And therefore we being inclined moued and gouerned by him wil also our selues of our owne accord and are able to work wel and do work wel that is because
God worketh good things not onlie IN vs but also BY vs as ioint workers with him Phil. 1.6 he that hath begun this good work in you vvil perfourme it vntil the daie of Iesus Christ 2. 13. It is god who worketh in you both the wil the deed euen of his good pleasure Reply The beginning proceeding accomplishment of conuersion is the free work gift of god Therefore mans wil when he is conuerted doth nothing but is meere passiue There should bee no vse also as hath bin said before of lawes discipline doctrine exhortations and such like Answere We deny the consequence of this reason because the reason proceedeth from the putting of the first cause to the remouing of the second or instrumētal cause Again it is a mere fallacy cōcluding that to be simply so which is but in some respect so For first the wil as also the whole man renued is both the subiect and instrument cooperating and iointly woorking of his conuersion that is is conuerted of god and doth conuert himselfe For the action of god conuerting inclining the wil goeth before the assent of the will not in time but in nature only Secondly the holy ghost regenerating cōuerting vs woorketh in vs both new qualities in receiuing wherof we are mere passiue work not our selues For we cānot make to ourselues a fleshy hart of a stony No generall preuenting grace in vs which wee haue in our owne power to vse o◠refuse but the special grace of the spirite onelie worketh in vs conuersion the want whereof causeth our continuance in sinne God worketh in vs euen to wil also new actions in working which we are both passiue and actiue For we being regenerated by gods spirit are not stocks but ioint workers with him because we are made of vnwilling vnfit to good willing fit able to do good Thirdly the holy ghost worketh this regeneration not without precepts doctrin other means but by thē because it so pleased him Wherfore they cānot be neglected without shewing an impious wicked contēpt of god himself But here especially our aduersaries wil reply again that indeed we cannot be cōuerted to god except his grace preuent vs moue vs to cōuersion but this grace preuēting those who are to be conuerted is so far giuē to al as it is in thēselues or in their own power to vse it or refuse it that is to be turned from or to persist in sin And then at length they who haue vsed rightly that first vniuersal grace preuēting al men that is haue by their libertie applied thēselues to chuse that good vnto the chusing whereof they are sollicited but yet not effectually moued of god Vnto these is giuen also the subsequent ioint-working grace so that what they could not haue performed without this this now cōming between they may do that is may truly turn vnto god perseuere This they proue by sentēces of scripture which seem to hang the grace of god vpon the condition of mans vvil Zac. 1. Turn to me I wil turn to you Isa 1.19 If ye cōsent ye shal eat the good things of the earth Ier. 7. I called you ye answered not But it is certainly manifest out of the Scripture that neither anie man can be cōuerted except the holy ghost be giuen him neither is he giuen to al men of god but to those only whō he of his free mercy vouchsafeth this benefite so that the cause is not to be sought in mē but in god alone why these rather thā they beleeue gods voice ar turned vnto him therfore al truly might be cōuerted as cōcerning the liberty power of god the chāgeable nature of mans wil but not both in respect of the auerting of their nature frō god of that in-bred corruption in al which may indeed betakē away by god but cānot without his working be laid aside or put off by vs also in respect of the vnchangeable decree of god wherby god hath determined to leaue some in sin destructiō into which he hath permitted them to fal therefore either not to lighten their minds with his knowlege or not to renu their harts wils with new inclinations or powers nor effectually to moue thē to yeeld obedience to the known truth Neither do the testimonies teach otherwise which the aduersaries ale age God willeth vs to turne to him that he may turn to vs that is may turne away mitigate our punishments bestowe his benefits vpon vs not as if our cōuersion were in our own power but because he wil effectuat confirm these precepts commandements in the harts of his chosen Hee promiseth good things to those who wil obey him not as if it were in our power to wil obedience but because he wil stir vp by his promises that wil in vs. He chargeth the stubburn with their wickednesse not as if it were in their owne power to put it off but because he wil by accusing their wilful stubburnnes take away al excuse from them when he iudgeth them Again they vrge The will of receiuing Gods grace goeth not before faith conuersion but is part and the beginning thereof Although no man can bee conuerted to doe wel without grace yet not only the consequent gifts benefits of god but the first grace also of his holy spirit whereby we are conuerted al who are willing may haue seeing god promiseth that he wil giue to al that wil. As Isay 1. Apoc. 3. Isay 31. Al ye that thirst come to the waters But al may wil. Therfore al may be conuerted We deny the Minor Reply The wil of receiuing goeth before the receiuing it selfe Therfore they who as yet haue not grace may haue wil to receiue it We deny the Antecedent as cōcerning the grace of conuersiō For no man can desire this except he haue the beginning of it in him For it is god who worketh in vs both to wil and to doe Wherefore the wil of beleeuing and repenting is the very beginning of faith and conuersion the which whosoeuer haue true and vnfeigned it is encreased and perfected in them as it is saide Gods promises not vnprofitable though made with an vnpossible condition to the vnregenerate which yet is made possible to the regenerat by Christ Hee that hath begunne this good vvoorke in you vvill perfourme it 11 Obiection They gather also and collect these sayinges which promise Gods bounty with a condition of our obedience As If thou vvilt enter into life keep the commandements Likewise Do this thou shalt liue Out of these thus they reason A promise which hath adioined an vnpossible condition is vnprofitable and mocketh him vnto whom it is made But Gods promises haue an impossible condition Therefore they are all vncertaine yea neuer to be perfourmed and nothing but a mockerie Aunswere First wee deny the
Maior For the promise euen in those who receiue it not hath this vse that it may bee made manifest that God doth not reioice at the destruction of any and that hee is iust in punishing when as he doth so inuite thē vnto him who through their ingratitude contemne and refuse gods promises Secondly we distinguish that vnto them indeed the promise is vnprofitable to whom the condition adioined is neuer made possible through faith and grace of iustification by Christ and of regeneration by the holy Ghost But so it is made possible vnto the elect Wherefore God deludeth nether but earnestly declareth to both of them what they ought to be vnto whom he giueth euerlasting life and how vnwoorthy they are of Gods benefites and shall neuer bee partakers of them vnlesse by the free mercy of God they be exempted from destructiō further also he allureth more and more and confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite also other sayings which seeme to place conuersion and good-woorks in the will of men Psal 119. I haue applied my heart to fulfil thy statutes 1. Ioh. 5. verse 18. He that is begotten of god keepeth himselfe These the like sayings attribute the woorke of god vnto men first because they are not only the obiect but the instrumēt also of gods woorking which the holy spirite exerciseth in them Then because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moued by the holy spirit doth also it selfe woorke together and mooue it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed vnto the holie ghost and another to mans will but the same to both vnto the holie ghost as the principal cause vnto mans will as a secondarie and instrumentall cause The third degree of libertie in man regenerated The third degree of libertie belongeth to man in this life as he is regenerated but not yet glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the will vseth her libertie not onely to worke euill as in the second degree but partly to doe ill and partly to do well And this is to be vnderstood two waies First that some works of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some euil displeasing to god which they do contrary to the commaundement of God which is manifest by the infinit fallings of holy men Secondly that euen those good works which the conuerted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christes satisfaction imputed vnto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods law but vnperfect stained with many sins therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in iudgement escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the spirit working by the wil. The cause for which the wil beginneth to work well is this because by the singular grace or benefite of the holy spirit mans nature is renewed by the word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light knowlege of god in the hart new affections in the wil new inclinations agreeing with the Lawe of God and the will is forcibly and effectually mooued to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recouereth both the power of willing that which God approueth and the vse of that power and beginneth to bee conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God wil circumcise thy hart the hart of thy seed that thou maiest loue the lord thy god with al thine heart Ezec. 36.26 A new hart wil I giue you and a newe spirit wil I put within you and I wil take away the stony hart out of your body and I wil giue you an heart of flesh and I wil put my spirit within you and cause you to walke in my statutes Act. 16. The Lord opened the hart of Lidia that she should attend to those things which were spoke of Paul 2. Cor. 3. Where the spirit of the Lord is there is libertie Why the will in the regenerate vseth liberty not onely to good but to euil also The causes for which the will vseth her libertie not onely to the choosing of good but of euill also are in number two The first for that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of GOD neither as concerning our inclinations to obey GOD and therefore in the best men while they liue here remaine stil many and great sinnes both originall and others The Second for that the regenerate bee not alwaies ruled by the holy spirite but are sometimes for a time forsaken of GOD eyther for to try or to chastise or humble them but yet are recalled to repentaunce that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7. I knowe that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to wil is present with mee but I finde no meanes to performe that which is good Marc. 9. I beeleue Lord but help thou my vnbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psa 51. Take not away thy holy spirit from mee Isaiah 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made vs to erre from thy wayes and hardned our heart from thy fear Returne for thy seruaunts sake 1. Kings 8.57 The Lorde our God bee with vs that hee forsake vs not neither leaue vs. Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies goe either forwarde or backewarde neuer continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these 2. conclusions first as man corrupted before he be regenerated can not begin new obedience pleasing acceptable vnto God So he that is regenerated in this life although he beginne to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commaundementes and that vnfained though yet weak and strugling with euil inclinationes affectiones and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of pietie towardes God and his neighbour yet can hee not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his loue of God is so great and so syncere as the law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnes as may stande before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into iudgement with thy seruaunt for in thy sight shall none that liueth be iustified The second They who are ōcuerted can no farder retein good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to perseuere and go forwarde therein than as the holy spirit worketh and preserueth these in them for if he guide and rule them they iudge and doe aright but if he forsake them they are blinde they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saued if so bee they were euer truely conuerted 1. Cor. 4. What hast
so the worke of god that the will of man is not only the obiect but the instrument also of gods working an agent by it own force giuen it of god in producing an effect in that the wil is not only passiue but both actiue passiue for as much as it is to this end moued of the spirite to worke that it self might do that which God wil worke by it which also so commeth to passe in all the good actions of the will euen as in ill actions also when it is incited either by the Diuel or other causes it self is not in the mean season idle Wherefore in Ezechiel it is added 36. I wil cause you to walke in my Statutes and yee shall keepe my Iudgements and doe them The fourth degree of libertie is in man perfectlie regenerated after his glorification The fourth degree of libertie is in man perfectlie regenerated after his glorification or after this life In this libertie the will shal be only free to choose good and not to choose euill this shal be the perfect libertie of our wil by which we shall not only not sin but shall abhorre nothing more than sin also shal not be able to sin anie more The reasons hereof are these Because in the mind shal shine the perfect knowledge of god his will in the wil heart a most perfect exceeding inclination to obeie god an exceeding loue of god a ioy resting in god an agreeablenes or conformitie with god Wherefore no place shal be for ignorance for errour or any doubting of God yea or for the least stubbornes against God Lastly That conformitie in the elect of all their inward powers and faculties with God and the effectuall guiding of the holie Ghost shal bee continued to all eternitie For the blessed Saints are neuer forsaken but continuallie ruled by the holie Ghost in all their actions in the celestiall life For which cause it cannot possiblie bee that any motions or actions of man there shoulde once swarue from rightnesse And therefore it is said Math. 22. They are as the Angels of god in heauen This last degree of libertie after mans glorification greater than the first before his fall because this excludeth all possibility of falling the other did not Neither by this meanes is the libertie of will taken away or diminished but is truely confirmed and perfected in the blessed Angels men for as much as both the vnderstanding is free from al error ignorance and doubtfulnes and lightened with the perfect knowledge of god and the heart and wil free from all stubbornes and without all soliciting or suggestiō to withstand god is carried with an exceeding loue of god and an alacrity to obey the knowen will of god And hence it appeareth also how much more excellent our state shal be than was Adams before his fall Adam truely before his fall was perfectly conformed to god but he could wil both good euil and therefore had some infirmity ioined with his excellent gifts euē a power to depart from god leese his gifts that is he was changeablie good But we shall not be able but to will good onely And as the wicked are onely carried to euill because they are wicked so shal we also only loue chuse good because we shal be good It shal be then impossible for vs to will any euill Because wee shal bee preserued by gods grace in that perfect liberty of wil that is we shal be vnchangeably good It is necessary that this doctrine Of the similitude and difference of free-will which is in god and his creatures The vse of this doctrine concerning the diuersities of libertie which is in God and in man and of the diuerse degrees of mans libertie and in diuers states and degrees of mans nature deliuered hitherto out of the scripture should be manifest knowen in the Church for many waighty causes 1. That this glorie may be giuen to god that he alone is the most free agent whose libertie and wisedome dependeth of no other and that all the creatures are subiect to his gouernement 2. That we may remember that they who wittinglie and willinglie sin or haue cast themselues into a necessitie of sinning are not at al excused and so not god but their own wils declining of their own accord from gods commandements to be the cause of their sins 3. That we may know god alone to be of himself vnchangeably good the fountain of goodnes but no creature to be able neither to haue nor to keep more goodnes than god of his free goodnes wil work keep in him therefore we must desire it of him ascribe it receiued to him 4. That we knowing god to be a most free gouernor of al things may confesse that he is able for his glory our safety to change those things which seeme most vnchangeable 5. That wee knowing from what excellencie of our nature wee haue fallen by our owne fault may the more deplore and bewaile our vnthankefulnes and magnifie Gods mercie who aduaunceth and lifteth vs vp euen to a greater excellencie 6. That knowing the miserie and naughtines of our nature and disposition if once god forsake vs we may be humbled in his sight and ardentlie desire to wade and come out of these euils 7. That hauing knowledge of that libertie into the which the sonne of god restoreth vs wee may the more desire his benefites and be thankefull vnto him for them 8. That knowing we are by the mercie of god alone seuered from them that perish that we rather than they might bee conuerted wee bee not lifted vp with an opinion of our owne goodnes or wisedome but ascribe the whole benefite of our iustification and saluation not to anie cause appearing in vs but to the mercie of god alone 9. That acknowledging the vveakenes and corruption vvhich remaineth euen in vs regenerated vve may seeke for iustification in Christ alone and may vvithstand those euils 10. That knovving our selues not to be able to stand against tentations vvithout the singular assistance of the holie spirite vve may ardently and dailie desire to bee preserued and guided by god 11. That vnderstanding that vve are not preserued against our vvils but with our wils we may wrastle with tentations indeuour to make our calling and election sure 12. That vnderstanding the counsaile of god concerning the conuerting of men by the doctrine of the gospel and ministerie of the Church vve may imbrace earnestlie and desirouslie the vse thereof OF EVILS OF PVNISHMENT IN this question also we are to speake of the effects of sinne that is of the other part of mans miserie euen of the euill of paine and punishment It is saide that God doth most grieuouslie most iustlie and most certainelie punish sinne Most grieuouslie for the greatnes of sin because the infinite good is offēded thereby Most iustlie because euery sin violateth
the rest This differeth from the other kindes of faith in that this onely is the certaine confidence whereby wee apply Christes merit vnto our selues And we apply it vnto our selues when euerie one of vs doe certainely resolue that the righteousnesse or merite of Christ is also giuen and imputed to vs that wee may be esteemed for iust and righteous of God and also may be regenerated glorified Confidence or trust is a motion of the hart or wil following and pursuing some good thing reioicing and resting therein It is a motion of the heart because it is a following and pursuing of a good thing a desire of retaining that good which a man already doth enioy It is reioicing because it is glad of the present grace of God towardes euerie of vs of full deliuerance from the gilt of sin from sinne it selfe in part because by that which euery one enioyeth in present hee conceiueth euerlasting hope of blessings to come as of euerlasting life of ful deliuery from al euill both of crime and paine and therefore is free from the feare of future euill To him that hath shall bee giuen The holie spirite giuen vnto vs is the earnest and pledge of our full redemption 2. Corinth 1.22 and 5.5 Ephes 1.13 Againe iustifieng faith differeth from the rest in this also that this iustifieng faith is concerning all spirituall giftes and whatsoeuer belong to our saluation and is properly and simply or absolutely called faith in the Scripture and is proper also and peculiar to the elect and chosen The faith of miracles is of a certaine gift whereby we are not bettered which we may want without any hinderaunce to our saluation neither is it giuen to al the faithful nor at al times Historicall faith is a part of the Iustifieng and befalleth to al both the godly and hypocrits but is not sufficient alone to saluation because it applieth not to it selfe those benefits which are knowen vnto it out of the word Temporary faith hypocrites haue Iustifieng faith therefore comprehendeth historicall but this is not sufficient to make a iustifieng faith as neither are the other two For If the inheritance be of faith that faith then shal be one of these foure But it is not of historicall faith otherwise the Diuels also shoulde bee heirs Neither of temporary for that is reiected by Christ Nor of the faith of miracles if so Iudas also should be heire The inheritaunce therefore is of iustifieng faith which is properly called faith The more general or material cause of faith is a knowledge and assent For if we speak properly we are not said to assent vnto a doctrine which we know not The difference or formall cause is to apply the promise of grace once known and as it were to claim it for him that knoweth it For this causeth faith to be and to be called iustifieng The subiect or part of man wherein it remaineth is the heart or will The peculiar affection or property of it is to rest ioy in God whereby it is distinguished from all the other sorts of faith The holy spirit is the principall efficient cause thereof Instrumentall causes are the word and Sacramentes Furthermore what iustifieng faith is No man knoweth what iustifieng faith is but hee that hath it no man vnderstādeth but he who hath it for he that beleeueth knoweth that he doth beleeue As he who neuer hath tasted honny dooth not verily knowe that it is sweete though you te l him much of the sweetenesse of honny But whosoeuer truely beleeueth that is hath a sauing faith hee both hath experience in himselfe of these things and also is able to declare them to others First hee beeing conuicted thereof in his conscience knoweth that whatsoeuer thinges are spoken in the Scriptures are t ue and diuine For faith is builded vpon a certaine or assured and diuine Testimony otherwise were it not a full perswasion 2. Hee findeth himselfe bound to beleeue them For if I confesse them to bee true therefore is it meete and iust that I should assent vnto them 3. Hee is certaine that thorough Christes satisfaction hee is receiued of God into fauour and is endewed with the holy Ghost and is by him regenerated and directed 4. Hee applieth vnto himselfe all these thinges and dooth thus gather and conclude of the former I knowe that those thinges which are promised belong vnto mee that is with a certaine confidence hee thus concludeth By the present loue of God towardes me and the beginninges or first fruites of the holy Ghost I certainly resolue and am perswaded that God will neuer chaunge this his good will towards mee and therefore I hope also for a consummation and accomplishment of these blessinges that is for plenary and full redemption 5. He reioiceth in the present blessinges which he hath but most of all in the certaine and perfect saluation to come and this is that peace of conscience which passeth all mans vnderstanding 6. Hee hath a will to obey the doctrine of the Prophetes and Apostles without ani◠exception in doing or suffering whatsoeuer is therein commaunded If I wil beleeue God I must obey his will and thinke that this his will is not reuealed vnto vs from men but from him Wherefore a man endued with iustifieng faith doth that duty which is imposed vpon him striue the world and the Diuell neuer so much against him and vndergoeth beareth and suffereth whatsoeuer aduersities for the glory of God cheerefully and boldly hauing God his most benigne and good father 7. Hee is certaine that his faith though it bee in this life imperfect and languishing and often very much eclypsed yet being builded vpon the promise of god which is vnchangeable dooth neuer altogether failor die but the purpose which it hath of beleeuing and obeying God continueth it striueth with doubtes and temptations and at length vanquisheth and in the celestiall life which is to come shall hee chaunged into a full and most certaine knowledge of God and his will where wee shall see God face to face 1. Cor. 13.12 4 How faith and hope differ and agree ALbeit faith hope agree in that they both respect the same benefits and therefore Heb. 11.1 faith is saide to be of things which are hoped for as also in that they are mutuallie ioyned in an inseparable bond For he that is certaine of the present wil of God towards him Faith apprehendeth things present hope respecteth thinges to come is also certaine of his will to come because god doth not change Yet notwithstanding they must not be confounded but distinguished For faith taketh hold of the present good as remission of sins or reconciliation regeneration or the beginning of obedience life euerlasting in vs. Hope eyeth the good to come as the continuance of our reconciliation and the perfecting or accomplishment of euerlasting life or our conformitie with God that is full deliuerie from
all euill For these are the effectes to come of that present and perpetuall wil of God towards vs which wee apprehend by faith Rom. 8.24 Wee are saued by hope but hope that is seen is not hope But if we hope for that we see not we doo with patience abide for it 1 Obiection Life euerlasting is a thing to come We beleeue life euerlasting Wee beleeue therefore that which is to come that is faith is also of things to come and so faith is hope it selfe Ans The Maior must bee distinguished Life euerlasting is to come tru as concerning the consummation or accomplishment therof But it is present vnto vs as cōcerning the wil and vnchaungeable purpose of God who hath decreed from euerlasting that which he hath begun in vs and will also in due time accomplish it Againe it is present vnto vs as concerning the beginning therof For euerlasting life is begun here in the elect by the holy ghost Wherefore faith apprehendeth it as it is present both in respect of the purpose of God in respect of the beginning thereof in vs. For he that beleeueth feeleth and knoweth that he is quickened and resolueth this to bee the will of God that that quickening and reuiuing which is here begunne shall bee absolued in another life Iohn 5.24 He that beleeueth in the sonne hath passed from death to life Iohn 17.3 This is life eternall that they know thee to be the only verie God and whome thou hast sent Iesus Christ Gal. 4.6 God hath sent forth the spirit of his sonne into your harts which crieth Abba father Rom. 8.24 We are saued by hope 1. Ioh. 3.2 Now are we the sonnes of God but it doth not yet appear what we shal be By faith thē we are certein that those blessings also which as yet we haue not are notwithstanding ours for Gods promise for the vnchangeable will in God to giue them vs but in certain hope wee looke for them as concerning their accomplishment Faith apprehendeth the promises of thinges to come hope relieth on the thinges promised The summe is There is one and the same act and operation of faith and of hope but they differ in consideration It is called faith as it doth apprehend things to come as if they were present in regard of the vnchangeablenes of Gods will It is called hope as it doth certainlie look for the bestowing of those things Therfore Heb. 11 1. it is shewed that faith is the ground substance of things which are hoped for that is it is that which maketh things which are hoped for to be extant and present in that manner as hath bin shewed Shorter thus Faith apprehendeth the promises concerning things to come as they are to come Hope the things themselues which are promised 2 Obiection Faith is the euidence of thinges which are not seene therefore not of thinges present Aunswere It is the euidence of thinges which are not seene to wit by the outward senses but they are seene by the eies of the mind euen as if they did lie open to the eies of the bodie Againe they are not seene in respect of their accomplishment or consummation 5 What are the causes of Faith THE first and principall efficient cause of faith is the holie ghost illightening the minde that it may vnderstand the word and moouing the will that it may assent vnto the woord once vnderstoode Yee are freelie saued by faith and that not of your selues it is the gift of God Ephes 2.8 Obiection The Diuel hath faith It is wrought therefore in him by the holie ghost Aunswere What faith is in the Diuel is wrought by the spirit of God but that by a generall woorking onely whereby hee worketh in all euen in Diuels and hypocrites what-soeuer knowledge or vnderstanding is in them 1. Cor. 12. c. not by a speciall and proper action or working wherby to regenerat or sanctifie them that they might truely acknowledge him to bee the author of this gift and magnifie him therefore after which maner hee woorketh faith in the elect alone The Diuels therefore and hypocrits haue faith from the spirit of God but the elect from the spirit of God sanctifieng them The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole worde of God the Lawe and the Gospell written spoken readde heard The chiefe instrumental causes of ingendering iustifieng faith are the preaching of the word and the vse of the sacramentes meditated likewise many works miracles of God in the world But the chiefe and proper instrument of iustifieng faith is the preaching of the Gospell the vse of the sacraments For these doth the holy ghost vse as instruments yet not necessarie but arbitrarie at his own good pleasure both to stir vp faith in vs and to nourish strengthen increase the same Rom. 10.17 Faith commeth by hearing Rom. 1.16 The gospell is the power of God vnto saluation to euerie one that beleeueth 1. Cor. 4.15 I haue begottē you through the gospel Mar. 16.16 He that shall beleeue and be Baptized shall be saued Act. 22.16 Wash away thy sins 1. Cor. 10.16 The bread which we break is the communion of the bodie of Christ Wherefore ordinarilie iustifieng faith is neuer engendred in those who are of yeares to receiue it without the preaching of the gospell The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the woorde of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall and immediate reuelation from God The formal causes of faith a sure and ful confidence in Christ The obiect of faith Christ and his benefites promised The final causes of faith Gods glorie our saluation The formall cause of iustifieng faith is a certaine knowledge confidence in Christ The obiect of it is Whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word Likewise God fauorable to vs through Christ The subiect wherein it remaineth is the vnderstanding will of man The end or finall cause 1 The glorie of God to wit the celebration of his trueth iustice bountie mercie which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Sonne and in the giuing of faith in him 2 Our Saluation that we may receiue the blessings which are promised in the worde 6 What are the effects of faith The effectes of faith iustification and regeneration THe effects of iustifieng faith are 1 The iustifieng of vs before God 2 Peace of conscience or ioy resting on God Rom. 5.1 Beeing iustified by faith we haue peace with god 3 Our whole conuersion which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith are our hats purified 4 The fruits of conuersion repentance euen good woorkes For whatsouer is not of faith is sinne Hither may be referred also the consequences of faith that is encrease of spirituall corporal giftes The first then and immediate effect of iustifieng-faith is Iustification from this afterwardes flow al other benefites
all profite one another more than God woorketh by them as the instrumentes of his goodnesse but neither they themselues which are as it were cundites can haue the least good in themselues but what they haue drawen from God alone as the onely fountaine and well-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for al and bestoweth al thinges because there must needes bee some one first cause in nature of all good thinges and hee hath all thinges in his power because except he hadde them hee could not giue them others And except hee had them of himselfe he could not be the first head and fountain of al good things 1 Obiection Prouerb 16. How God is said to haue made al things for himselfe He is said to haue made al things for himselfe Aunswere Not for the aiding or encreasing of himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shewe himselfe vnto his creatures hee made thē because this is the nature of that which is good not onely to preserue it selfe but also to communicate it selfe to others 2. It is obiected that hee vseth the creatures in accomplishing his workes But this hee dooth not as constrained thereto by any necessity or impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both waies both without them with them to do whatsoeuer he wil that he is Lord of all thinges both by right and by his power and can vse al thinges at his pleasure and that he also dooth worthy his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instrumentes of his bountifulnesse fellowes and disposers as Saint Paul speaketh 1. Cor. 4. of his diuine works 3. Furdermore that we are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to giue him that which is his therby is taught not what good commeth more to god but what good ought to be in vs. For as disobedience and despite against god maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towardes God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods Law and minde is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature And this is saide to bee giuen or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of iustice to perfourme and yeeld it vnto God As Psalm 50.9 I will take no bullocke out of thy house nor he-goates out of thy foldes And Luke 17.10 When yee haue doone all those thinges which are commaunded you saie wee are vnprofitable seruantes The glorie which wee giue vnto God is auaileable for our happines but neither doeth nor can make God more happie And if any man reply That glorie neuerthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection vnto whom it is giuen we must know that the glory of god signifieth sometimes the foundation of glory to wit the attributes or virtues which are in god himselfe and his diuine worke and the beholding and approbation of them in god And in this sense can no man giue him glory nether can it bee diminished or augmented but it was and remayneth the same in him for euer according as it is saide Iohn 17.5 Glorifie mee O Father with the glorie which I hadde with thee before the woorlde was Sometimes it signifieth the agnizing and magnifieng of the goodnesse and woorckes of God which is not in GOD but in creatures endewed with reason and therefore may be made lesser or greater and beeing amplified or diminished it encreaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of GOD but of the creature But if anie man will further reply that this verie worshippe and obedience profiteth him vnto whome it is doone to graunt this concerning the Creatures as who may bee furthered and enriched by the mutuall dueties of each other yet will it by no meanes agree to GOD seeing no man can help or harme him and the true agnising and magnifyeng of GOD as also the whole conformity and agreement with him is not his happines and perfection but the creatures Our obedience though due to God yet bringeth no encrease to him 4 Obiection To whome is giuen that which is due vnto him to him something commeth thereby more than hee hadde before Vnto GOD is yeelded our obedience and woorshippe which is due vnto him Therefore somewhat commeth to him from vs. Aunswere The Maior is true of that which is due of need or want or which hee needeth and is furthered thereby to whom it is giuen But our obedience is no such due but that which GOD by order of his iustice requireth of vs and that not for his but our perfection and felicity Gods reioicing in our obedience and saluation is the cause thereof but not our obedience and saluation the cause of his reioicing Lastly if anie man vrge that he who reioiceth doth receiue some good of those thinges wherein hee reioiceth and therefore some fruite certainly to redound vnto God out of our obedience and saluation seeing hee pronounceth that hee roioiceth therein wee graunt verily that in men reioicing and the like affections are stirred vp by outwarde obiectes But wee must not deeme that our vertues are the cause of that reioicing which is in God For therefore is a thing thought right and honest because it is agreeing to the wil and nature of God and because God from euerlasting is delighted with his owne goodnesse and vprightnesse and with thinges agreeing therewith therefore dooth hee create and woorcke such in men and that euerlasting approbation or liking which was the cause why GOD created good things is the cause also why hee now cherisheth and preserueth them being created Wherefore the euerlasting reioicing in God for our obedience and saluation is the efficient cause of our obedience and saluation but not contrariwise our obedience the efficient cause of that reioicing in God as it commeth to passe in men who are affected by outwarde obiectes Or thus God reioiceth at our good as beeing an obiect but not a cause because obiects are not the cause but effects of gods approbation and reioicing Moreouer when GOD pronounceth himselfe to be vnchaungeable hee sheweth that hee will bee alwaies such What is ment by Gods vnchangeablenes as hee hath beene from all eternity so that first neither his essence and whatsoeuer is proper thereto can bee augmented or diminished neither secondly his nature and will bee chaunged neither lastly himselfe hath neede to transport himselfe from place to place This doe Philosophers induced thereto by reasons confesse For first whatsoeuer is chaunged that must needes haue either some outwarde cause or some originall or beginning in it selfe of moouing and chaunging or both But GOD cannot bee mooued or chaunged by anie thing which is without him for so himselfe should not be the the first moouer and maker of all that is good in nature Neither can he
purposed from euerlasting And seeing god both foreseeth all things vnchangeable and his counsailes concerning the euent and end of thinges are certaine and vnchangeable it must needes be also that the second causes and meanes or Antecedents without which those euents were not to followe must bee certaine and vnchangeable And because in things created especially in humane affaires there is great vncertaintie and mutabilitie neither is there any cause of vnchangeablenesse but the will of god God could not haue appointed any thing certaine or vnchangeable concerning the euent and end except hee had also made all the meanes by which the end is attained vnto and which as concerning their owne nature are most vncertaine and chaungeable by his euerlasting counsaile and decree certaine and vnchangeable Wherefore it is saide Isay 14.27 The Lord of hostes hath determined it and who shall disanull it Thirdly the whole vse and force and declaration of the promises threatnings and examples of Gods goodnesse power iustice mercie and wrath both olde and newe to teach vs and to erect vs with comfort or by feare to holde and keepe vs in our duetie and the feare of God dependeth of Gods vnchaungeable nature For all those do then affect vs when wee thinke that the same nature and will of God which was in times past is nowe also and is and will bee such to vs repenting or persisting in our sinnes as wee see it was in times past and nowe is towardes others And then doe wee truelie relie vpon the promises of God when wee knowe that his counsell shall neuer bee chaunged Fourthlie This doctrine inclineth mens mindes to obedience and subiection which is necessarie in asking thinges at Gods handes that wee desire not GOD to doe those thinges for vs or others which hee hath before time assuredlie toulde vs that hee will not doe and further that wee submit and leaue with reuerence those thinges to his pleasure whereof hee would not as yet haue knowen vnto vs what hee hath decreede Fiftlie The vnchaungeablenesse of Gods will is the grounde and foundation of the hope and comfort of the godlie in this life For it is most absurd to conceiue of GOD that nowe hee loueth and nowe hee hateth vs nowe hee will assuredlie giue vnto vs euerlasting life and a little after againe hee will not And therefore when once true faith and conuersion vnto GOD is begunne in our heartes and the spirite of God hath begunne to witnesse to our spirite that wee are the sonnes of GOD and heires of euerlasting life God will haue vs certainlie to resolue that as hee had this his will towardes vs from euerlasting so to euerlasting hee will not change it but will assuredlie bring vs at his pleasure out of this wicked and miserable life through al tentations and daungers what-soeuer to eternall and euerlasting life according to that article of our Faith I beleeue life euerlasting When as Omnipotencie is attributed to GOD What is signified by gods omnipotencie thereby is first vnderstoode That whatsoeuer hee will or whatsoeuer not impairing his nature and maiestie hee is able to will he is also able to perfourme Secondie That he is able to performe all those thinges without anie difficulty labour euen with his only beck will Thirdly That all the force power of working and effecting anie thing is so in god only that there is not the least abilitie or efficacie of anie creature but what he continuallie imparteth preserueth at his pleasure And therefore the power of God is to bee considered of vs not as beeing idle but as creating sustaining mouing and ruling al thinges The reasons are 1 God is the first cause of all thinges Therefore he hath all thinges in his power and their abilitie is so much as he giueth vnto them 2 Hee dooth such thinges as can bee done by no created finit power as are the creation gouerning of all thinges the preseruation of common weales the deluge the deliuerie out of Aegypt all his miracles 3 He is vnchangeable Therefore in him to be able to do and to doe is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although al men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference betweene the sacred Doctrine of the Church How the doctrin of the church and philosophie differ in conceiuing of Gods omnipotencie and Philosophie concerning gods omnipotency For first without the doctrine of the Church men only know the vniuersall and generall power of god whereby hee createth preserueth and gouerneth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saueth men and restoreth the world by his sonne gathering and preseruing an euerlasting Church and deliuering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory euerlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Hag. 2.7 Yet a litle while I wil shake the heauens the earth and the sea and the drie land Secondly neither doe they professe of the generall power of god so much as is sufficient For albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preseruer of the woorld yet are they not able to saie that al things were created of nothing by the woorde of God alone for as much as they are ignorant fo the cause of sin confusion they cannot affirme al things so to be administred and gouerned by gods omnipotency as that al which is good is done by the powerful working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of god to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore that god cannot either sinne or wil and allowe of sinne or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things doone vndoone or wil thinges flat repugnant and contradictorie or create another god or some nature equal to himselfe or bee perceiued by bodilie senses or doe other thinges proper to a create or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroied nor weakned nor diminished and that none susteining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted impaired is a token of imbecillity and imperfection of exceeding immense wisedome Gods exceeding wisedome whereby both hee knoweth all thinges perfectly and is the fountaine of all knoweledge and vnderstanding That we may rightly and with profit and commoditie know the power of God it is necessarie not to consider it but as it is ioyned with his immense wisedome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his diuine wisedome first we learne That God doth of himselfe in one act or view vnderstand and behold perpetually and most perfectlie in maruellous manner and that vnknowen to vs himselfe and the whole
and will haue compassion on whome I will haue compassion Isay 43.25 I euen I am hee that putteth awaie thine iniquities for mine owne sake and will not remember thy sinnes Seuenthly That hee dooth these thinges towardes sinners who not onelie were vnwoorthie of them but also who were his deadlie enimies Romanes 5.10 When wee were enimies wee were reconciled to GOD by the death of his sonne They also of the wiser sort which are out of the Church are all compelled to attribute mercie vnto God beecause they see him so mercifullie to spare sinners whereupon Ieremie Lamentations chap. 3.22 saith It is the Lordes mercies that wee are not consumed because his compassions faile not But beecause the perfectnesse of Gods iustice and the priuitie of their owne sinnes doth not permit them to conceiue any firme persuasion of Gods mercie towardes them neither knowe they ought concerning the saluation of men by the death of his sonne therefore are they not able either constantly or wholy to agnise Gods mercie 1 Obiection Mercie is a kinde of griefe or sorrow therefore there is sorrow and griefe in God Aunswere The names of affections when they are attributed vnto God by an Anthropopathie they doe not signifie anie passion or change in God but an inspeakeable either dislike or liking of the obiects God therefore is said to be mercifull 1. Because he is against the destruction of his creature 2. Because hee doth those thinges which mercifull men are wont to doe 2 Obiection God seemeth sometimes to reioice in reuengement Isai 1. Prouerb 1. Aunswere He reioiceth not in reuengement or punishment but in the executing of his owne iustice 3 Obiection It seemeth in some places of scripture that Gods mercie doth not extend it selfe vnto the wicked Isai 27. Aunswere This is to be vnderstood of that degree of mercie wherewith he imbraceth his chosen And yet hee spareth also the wicked neither reioiceth at their destruction 4 Obiection But yet he saueth not all whereas he is able to do it Therefore hee is not exceeding mercifull neither mercifull towardes all Aunswere He doth not saue all for most iust cause For his mercie is so to bee exercised that it hinder not the execution of his iustice 5 Obiection He doth not take mercie on anie or receiue anie into fauour without the satisfaction of his sonne Therefore he doth it not freelie Aunswere That which is concluded doth not followe because God of his free grace giueth this satisfaction it selfe and applieth it vnto vs. Nowe hee giueth a thing freely who giueth the price of a thing for which the thing it selfe is giuen God is also called Bountifull 1. In what the bountifulnes of God is seene Because hee createth and gouerneth all things 2. He is the onely fountain of al good things 3. Which befall to all creatures 4. Yea to the wicked 5. Of his goodnes loue and free mercie towardes all creatures 6. But especiallie towardes mankinde which he hath made according to his image and for whose sake hee hath created all other things 7. But in them also chieflie toward his Church to whom hee hath opened himselfe and his will 8. And in this his Church toward his chosen Angels and men to whom by his sonne he giueth life and glorie euerlasting And further whom he is angry with and on whom he inflicteth punishment hee is not angrie with their substaunce or nature which himselfe created but with that corruption which came by other meanes to his diuine worke Rom. 1.18 The wrath of god is reueiled from heauen against all vngodlines Obiection No creature visible is subiect to so manie euils as man Therefore he is not bountifull towards men Aunswere Hee is subiect to these euils by an accident that is because of sinne but withall he is enriced abooue other creatures with great blessings euen when hee is out of the Church but is most happie and blessed if he repent God also alone is most free For what causes God is saied to bee most free because hee alone by nature is such that no fault or miserie can fall vpon him 2. Neither can hee bee constrained of anie 3. Neither is hee bounde to anie 4. Neither is hee subiect or tied to the rule or lore of an other Wherefore whatsoeuer he will and doth that hee will and doth of himselfe most freely when as much and in what maner he wil what he will that is most good iust But here chieflie is considered the freedome of will or libertie frō constraint which is the power abilitie whereby god without any necessitie hath from euerlasting decreed the whole order of the creatiō preseruatiō rule of al things and doth accomplish the same not beeing constrained or tied to other causes yet so that hee neuer swarueth from his rightnes To this beare witnes his miracles and many examples of deliueries and punishments and many places of scripture as Psalm 135.6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did hee in heauen and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 1. Sam. 14.6 It is not hard to the Lord to saue with manie or with fewe 1 Obiection That without which second causes which worke necessarilie can not worke doth it selfe also worke necessarilie Without the first cause which is God Second causes which necessarilie worke cannot worke therefore the first cause also which is God worketh together with them necessarilie Aunswere The Maior is true of such causes as woorke with absolute necessitie but it is false of such as worke onely of a conditionall necessitie that is because it so pleaseth God who notwithstanding could moue them otherwise or else at all not moue them or not so much as make them that they should worke and shoulde worke after that maner which they doe woorke Therefore all second causes depend on the first but not the first any way on the second 2 Obiection God is vnchangeablie good therefore not freelie good Aunswere This vnchangeablenes dooth not diminish but establish the libertie of Gods will For it is not the vnchangeablenes of a nature but constraint and coaction which is contrarie to libertie and so much the more freely the will chooseth with howe much the greater and surer force and motion it is carried vnto her obiect 3 Obiection It is said also of particular euents that God can onelie wil those thinges which are best but onelie those things which hee hath decreed are best therefore hee cannot will other things But aunswere is made to the Minor What things God hath decreed those are best not before but after his decree For Gods will being the rule and squire of rightnes therefore are thinges good because hee will them wherefore if hee woulde haue from euerlasting had anie other thing that then shoulde haue beene best As that Ioseph should be solde and made Lord of Aegypt and giue sustenance to his fathers familie was best because God would so Now if God would haue any other way
created by him to declare his iustice power and prouidence The creation of the worlde proued by reason not onely by testimonies of the sacred word Furdermore besides testimonies of Scripture almost innumerable it is confirmed also by firme and true reasons that the world was created of God First The autoritie of God himselfe auouching the same in his word Secondly The originals and beginnings of nations and peoples shew it which could not be faigned of Moses whenas some remēbrance and memoriall of them was then extant amongst manie which yet in processe of time perished Thirdly The noueltie and latenesse of all other histories compared with the antiquity ancientnesse of the sacred storie Fourthly The age of men decreasing which sheweth that there was greater strength in nature at the first and that not without some first cause it hath decreased hitherto Fiftly The certaine course race af times euē from the beginning of the world vnto the exhibiting of the Messias Vnto Testimonies of scripture come also argumentes drawen out of nature it selfe First The order of things instituted in nature which must needes haue beene produced and framed by some intelligent minde farre superiour to all thinges Secondly The excellencie of the mind of men and Angels These intelligent mindes haue a beginning therefore they haue it from some intelligent cause Thirdly The principles or generall rules and naturall notions ingenerated in our minds Fourthly The tremblings of conscience in the wicked Fifthly The constitution and founding of common weales Sixtly The endes of all thinges profitablie and wiselie ordeined Therefore by some cause vnderstanding ordaining them Seuenthly The verie order of causes and effectes which cannot bee carried backward or forward infinitly for then neuer should the end be come vnto or the effect produced Lastly those other arguments and reasons also which proue that there is a God prooue in like manner that the worlde was created of God And although out of Philosophie or those generall principles which are naturallie knowen it cannot bee knowen or shewed Whether the woorlde was created from euerlasting or in time and also Whether it was to haue beene created or no Likewise Whether it shal endure for euer or no and whether it shall remaine the same or is to bee chaunged for these thinges depend onely vpon the will of God which is onely declared to the Church in his worde yet notwithstanding it may bee knowen by the light of nature sithence the woorlde was that it was by God alone produced out of nothing For euen the sounder philosophers are enforced to acknowledge that GOD is the cause efficient or maker of all other thinges which are Therefore hee was the maker both of the first matter of all thinges and of those celestiall and heauenlie spirites and of the soule of man But these thinges are not produced by GOD out of any matter Therefore out of nothing Wherefore whatsoeuer argumentes are brought of Philosophers against the creation of the woorlde it is easie to perceiue that those were not framed out of true philosophie but by the imaginations of men if the order of the generation and mutation of things instituted in nature which was created of God bee discerned from creation God not idle before the world but contemplating from euerlasting his owne wisedom 1 Obiection God say the Philosophers could not bee from euerlasting idle But the world not beeing created he should haue beene idle Therefore the worlde is eternall Aunswere First the Maior is false If it be all one with them to bee idle and not to administer and rule the worlde For GOD created the worlde most freely which beeing not created hee should neuerthelesse haue beene no lesse perfect than he is now whē it is created as who for euer is most perfect of himselfe and in himselfe Secondly the Minor is also false If they meane by idle him who doth nothing at all For God before the creation of the woorlde did contemplate and beholde from euerlasting his own wisedome hee begot the Son from him flowed the holy Ghost he chose vs to euerlasting life hee decreed to produce create the worlde in time Thirdly It is impietie to rush and breake in into the secrets of god who hath prouided and prepared hel for curious seekers or searchers what God did before the creation of things Motion goeth before anie moueable thing which is generated but not before that which is created 2 Ob. They collect arguments also whereby to prooue that this motion or mutation of things which nowe is hath beene from euerlasting Whatsoeuer can any way be mooued or changed say they that either hauing bin such from euerlasting hath admitted no change or motion which were absurd is also denied of vs or hath beene made such by some generation motion But there is no motion or change except there bee some thing before which can be mooued and changed Wherefore no motion of anie thing can be brought which some other motion hath not gone before and so there shall bee no beginning of changes mutations But there is an vntrueth an vnsufficient enumeration in the Maior for that they imagining that thinges coulde neuer be produced out of other but by generation take away from god the power of creating what he wil euen out of no matter preexistent or being before Wherefore our aunswere is that Motion goeth before a mooueable thing which is generated but not which is created There went not any motion before the first beginning of motions in nature but onely the creating will of God 3 Obiect All motion before which was quietnesse or a ceasing of mutation hath another motion going before it whereby is remooued the cause of that quietnesse or let of mutation But they say that according to our assertion there is put a quietnes before the first motion that euer was in the nature of things Therefore there must bee some motion or mutation whereby the cause of that quietnes was taken away so there shall bee no mutation which may be said to be the first Auns The maior is true of the mutation entercourse of things now begunne after the creation but not of the first orignal of these mutations changes which we now see in the world For the let stay of them was then the will of God only which is not taken away but being the same standing immoueable from euerlasting to euerlasting beginneth effecteth the beginnings ends mutations or motions of things and also quietnesse or cessation a continuance in the same state most freely without any mutation or change of himself Seing then this his diuine wil alone beginneth the motion mutation of things without second causes as hee did in the creation of the worlde it was not onely not necessary but not so much as possible by reason of the eternitie and immutability of the diuine wil that there should be any other
him but of the creatures which once beganne to be from him when they were not at all before Wherefore these respectes creation dominion and the rest are in the creatures reall relations but in GOD respectes onelie of our consideration And therefore the creatour and the creature are relatiues not mutuall as the Schoolemen wel speake and iudge because not both of them but one onelie dependeth of the other and is referred thereto reallie and formallie that is the creature For in the creatour is nothing at all depending of the creature For if the creatour and the creature were relatiues mutuall then these absurdities necessarily follow 1. That god is not most perfect in himself 2. That frō euerlasting both the creator was as he is creator and the creature 3. Or some reall thing to haue come in time to the diuine essence 4. and therefore the diuine essence to be mutable and compound Wherefore relations in god do not make mutation but are attributed to god in respect of the creatures 2 How God made the world The world created 1 By the Sonne and the holie Ghost 1 THe woorlde was created of God the father by the sonne and the holie ghost Of the sonne it is saide Ioh. 1.3 All thinges were made by this woorde of the holy Ghost Gen. 1.2 And the spirite of GOD mooued vpon the waters And Iob. 33.4 The spirite of GOD hath made mee 2. God created the world most freely without anie constraint not by anie absolute necessitie but by necessitie of consequence 2 It was created most freelie without constraint that is by the decree of his wil which decree though it were eternall and vnchangeable yet was it most free For neither was God tied to the creating and susteining of things neither if hee had not at all created the world or did annihilate it being created bring it to nothing were hee therefore lesse good or lesse happie 3. God made the world with his beck onelie or wil without labor wearisomnes 3 Without motion motiō or any change of himselfe that is not by any new action of his but by his forcible will onely which from euerlasting woulde that things shoulde on a sodaine exist and be at such a time as hee had freely appointed and decreed Isai 40.28 The Lord hath created the ends of the earth he neither fainteth nor is wearie Now to worke any thing with his becke and word onely is the highest and chiefest manner of working Fiue sorts of Agents For there are fiue kindes of operations and agents 1. A naturall agent 2. That which woorketh with an appetite 3. Men and Diuels 4. Angels 5. God which three latter sortes are voluntarie agents 1 Naturall The first therefore is of those things which worke according to the qualitie and force of their owne nature not beeing guided by anie proper vnderstanding or will of their owne Such is the operation of fier water medicinable hearbs precious stones The actions and operations of these are subiect to the rule of those which are voluntary agents and are by them moued and directed to certain vses 2 Agents with an appetite as are brute beasts and to the performing of certain works The second is of those which folow also the lore of nature in woorking but not without some proper appetite or desire of their own though the rule of reason be wanting But neuerthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operatiōs actions of brute beasts But these also are subiect to the rule direction of god Angels men yet so that no violence is offered vnto them but what they doe moued by these superiour agents that they do of their own accord according to their owne nature force giuen thē of god The third is of men Diuels 3 Men and Diuels working with reason but corruptly who also work according to the qualitie of their nature namely by reason by deliberatiō freely but corruptlie The fourth is of good spirits which we cal Angels who likewise as mē work by reasō wil but not corruptly yet notwithstāding both of thē both men Angels though they woorke according to their nature freely 4 The blessed Angels working with reason also but not corruptly yet directed by a higher power 5 God working most perfectly and directed by none but by himselfe are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an vnderstanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subiect to the pleasure and disposition of anie higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himselfe is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no neede of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his becke and commaundement onely woorke and guide al things which he will and as he will Wherefore all thinges depend of his will but he of none Psal 33.6.9 He spake and it was done he commaunded and it was created Rom. 4.17 Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those thinges which be not as though they were 4 God created all thinges of nothing not of a preexistent or forebeing matter 4 The world was created of nothing not of the Essence of god nor of anie matter coeternall with god For if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the creator himselfe no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed 1 Obiection That which is produced with some preexistent thing is not created All things created of nothing either immediately or mediatly Man was produced out of a preexistent thing the earth and the rib Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the scripture saith that god created man Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Aunswere The Maior is not simplie true Because those thinges also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediately but mediately by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing out of it afterward diuers kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may bee added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made sodainly without any motion by the commaundement of God onely out of a matter indeede but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the scripture creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediately neither of that which is simply no matter therefore no creation is of
or second causes produceth those effectes to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when he susteineth vs by nourishments Deutr. 8 3. and driueth away diseases by medicines Isay 38.21 Take a lump of drie figges and lay it vpon the boile and he shall recouer So likewise God by his worde written read heard sheweth vnto vs both his will himselfe Luk. 16.29 They haue Moses and the Prophets let them heare them His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad Moreouer the mediate woorking or action of God is doone sometimes by good sometimes by vitious and sinfull instruments as wel naturall as voluntary Yet in such wise that the work of God in them and by them is alwaies most good most iust and most holy For the goodnesse of gods works depend not vpon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of god As touching good instruments that by thē God worketh verie wel there is no controuersie among the Godly but of euill instruments all thinke not the same Neuerthelesse yet except we wil deny 1 the trials and chastisementes of the Godlie or 2 the punishmentes of the wicked which are doone by the wicked both to bee iust and to proceede from the will power and efficacie of God as also 3 the vertues and such actions and deedes of the wicked as haue beene for the safetie of mankinde to be the giftes and blessings of God that is except we will deny that God is a iust iudge of the world and power-full in operation and the efficient of all good thinges wee must needes doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his iust and holy works and iudgementes by euill and sinfull instruments So God Numb 23.8 blesseth Israell by Balaam Deutr 13.3 tempteth the people by false Prophetes 1. Sam. 16.14 vexeth Saul by Satan 2. Sam. 15 12. punisheth Dauid by Absalon 8 He worketh al good things Euen in all creatures 8 All good thinges done by the will of God both great and small hee woorketh good things so that not onely hee doth engender and preserue in them a generall power and force of woorking but doth also effectuallie moue them so that without his will being effectuall and woorking that power and force neuer in any thing sheweth forth it selfe or is brought into act that is not onlie all force of working but also the act and operation it selfe is in al creatures from GOD as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are vnderstood What thinges are saide to bee good 1 The substances and natures of thinges 2 Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3 Habits and faculties of the minde conformed to the will of God 4 Motions actions and euents as they are motions and agree with the Law of God 5 Punishments as they are the execution of gods iustice and are inflicted by god the most iust and righteous iudge of the world All these since they are either things created of God or some thing ordained by him and agreeing with his diuine Lawe and iustice they must needes both partake of the nature of good and proceed from god their efficient and by his prouidence continue and be directed Furder 5 All thinges present past and to come done by God whereas al thinges are saide to be done by the prouidence of God we vnderstand both things past euen from the beginning of the woorlde thinges present and thinges to come euen to all eternitie Isay 46.9 Remember the former thinges of olde for I am god and there is no other god and there is nothing like me c. 9 He permitteth also euill things to be doone 9 God permitteth euill thinges Euill is twofolde the one of crime or offence which is sinne the other of pain or punishment which is euerie destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sinne Example of each signification meaning is Ier. 18. The euill of punishment is a Moral good and is done by God If this nation against whom I haue pronounced turne from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring vpon them But now because the euill of paine or punishment being the exequution of the Law and declaration of Gods iustice is indeed a natural euil as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a moral good as it is agreeing with the order of gods iustice this sort of euils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to bee ascribed to God as autor efficient thereof 1 Because hee is the first cause efficient of al good things now all euill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment dooth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods iustice requireth the punishment of sinne 2 Because it is the part of a iust iudge to punish sinne But God is iudge of the world wil be acknowledged the maintainer of his iustice and glorie 2. Chron. 19.6 Ye execute not the iudgements of man but of the Lorde 3 Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises Martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Sonne of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As Amos. 3. There is no euill in the Cittie which the Lorde hath not doone Isay 47.5 I the Lord make peace and create euill Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and gods iudgements which God not onely by his vnchangeable decree wil haue doone but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although destruction be euill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet is it good in respect of the Law and order of diuine iustice exacting it and in respect of God most iustly inflicting it executing as it were the proper and peculiar woorke of the iudge of the worlde 1 Obiection Wised 1.13 God made not death Answere True not before sin when he created all things 2 Obiect Hose 13.9 Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Answere True as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God 3 Obiect He will not death Ezech. 18.23 33.11 Answere He wil not death with a desire of destroying God wil and wil not death or that he delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would he it or woulde effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he will it woorketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sinne and the
Why God is said to permit sinne where-by hee will haue some one woorke doone by a reasonable creature hee dooth not make knowen vnto him 2. Because hee dooth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obeie in that woorke his diuine will that is to doe it to that end which GOD will by either general or speciall commaundement These two are signified when GOD is saide to withdrawe from his creature his grace or speciall woorking to forsake him to depriue him of light and rightnesse or of conformitie with the Lawe to leaue him in naturall blindnesse and corruption to will and permit that together with the action which God woorcketh by his creatures and is in respect of GOD most iust the sinne of the creatures may concur by the comming whereof that action in respect of the creatures is made euil and highly displeasing god 3. Because notwithstanding god so moueth inclineth and ruleth by his secret and general prouidence the wil and al the actions of the creature so forsaken as that by the creatures sinning himselfe doth execute the most iust decrees of his owne wil. For such is the liberty wisedome goodnesse and power of God that no lesse by vitious than by good instrumentes he most wel iustly and holily woorketh what he wil. Neither is Gods work by reason of either the goodnesse or badnesse of the instrument more or lesse good as neither the woork of wicked men is made good for that God dooth well vse it For God doing in all thinges what he will will alwaies and doth that which is right Now that together with him woorking well the creature may also work wel it is necessary that the special working of God therein concur with his general working that is that hee correct the creature by his spirite Whenas therefore God doth moue the creature only by a generall working and not by a speciall The creature worketh wel together with god working wel if God correct him the creature dooth necessarily though yet freely swarue defect from rightnes god himselfe notwithstanding working holily and accomplishing by his creature the iust and good worke of his will and prouidence God correcteth whom he wil. If any mā demand why then God doth not correct vitious instruments that god vsing thē wel thēselues also may work wel God himselfe aunswereth him Exod. 33.19 and Rom. 9 15. I wil haue mercie on whom I wil haue mercie And Ro. 9.20 O man who art thou which pleadest against God Hath not the potter power of the claie Rom. 11.35 Who hath giuen vnto him first and it shall bee recompenced God perfourmeth nothing of duty but al of mercy vnto his creatures It is free therefore to him to doe what and in what sort how far forth and to whom he wil according as it is saide Mat. 20.15 Is it not lawfull for me to doe as I will with mine owne Permission therefore is the withdrawing of the grace of God What permission is whereby god 1. when hee executeth the decrees of his will by reasonable creatures 2. either doth not open his wil whereby hee would haue that worke done to the creature 3. or doth not incline the wil of the creature to obey his will in that action Or permission is the secret prouidēce or wil power of god 1. whereby he effectually wil moueth and moderateth the motions and actions euen of men sinning as they are actions and punishments both of them and others 2. but sinne it selfe he neither wil nor worketh neither yet hindereth it but in his iust iudgement suffereth it to concur with their actions 3. and this also he vseth to the illustrating of his glorie This description of Gods permission of sinnes is confirmed by many places of Scripture Permission of sinne confirmed by sundry places of scripture according as it was before described For first that God neither wil nor woorketh sinnes as they are sinnes is confessed by al the godly and all such as are of sound iudgement seeing both the infinite goodnesse of god cannot be the cause of euill which hath in it no respect and quality of good and god himselfe dooth often auouch this of himselfe As Psalm 5. Not a god that loueth wickednes Neither are there fewer places of Scripture which teach most clearly that the actions of the wicked which they doe when they sinne are done and ruled though by the secret yet by the good and iust wil of god As Gen 45.8 Ioseph saith that he was sent of god into Aegypt Exod. 7. and 10. 11. Deut. 2. Ios 11. Iud. 3. 4. we learne that the indurating and hardning of Pharao and other enemies of the Israelites was wrought by the lord that to this end as thereby to punish his enemies and to shew forth his glory 2. Sam. 12.11 16.10 and 24. 1. Iob 12 25. Psalme 119.10 Isaie 10.6 and 63.17 Lament 3.37 Ier. 48.10 Acts 2.23 and. 4.28 Rom. 11.8 14.23 These and the like places of holy writte doe shewe by two reasons or argumentes That god did not permit without some woorking also of his owne but did effectuallie will that working of Pharaos wil and others whereby they opposed themselues against Israel First because these Scriptures referre the cause of their indurating wrought by themselues to an indurating wrought by GOD that is that therefore they woulde not the dimissing of the people or the entering of a peace or league with them because GOD did incline their willes to this that they should not will Secondlie because these scriptures adde further the final causes of this counsel and purpose of god euen that his enimies might be punished and the glorie of god magnified For seeing God woulde the ends he woulde also most iustly the meanes by which hee woulde come vnto them the kinges notwithstanding and people themselues neither respecting nor knowing it neither being inforced or constrained thereto and therefore sinning and perishing through their owne fault and demerite Moreouer by these fewe and other infinite places of scripture it is apparent that God though by his secret yet effectual consent motion and instinct doth most iustly worke those actions or workes by his creatures which they with sinne performe for because that they being destitute of the grace of the holy Ghost either are ignoraunt of the will of God concerning those woorkes Or when they doe them they respect not this to execute the knowen will or commaundements of God but to fulfill their owne lusts against the lawe of God Therefore they working together with God worke ill when God worketh well by them For neither do the creatures therefore sinne for that God doth by their will and actions execute his iudgements for then also should the good Angels sinne by whom God sometimes punisheth the wickednes of men but because in their action they haue no respect of gods commandement neither doe it to that end as thereby to obey god Permission
actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is vniust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will onely is the rule of iustice and seeing be oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man bee iniurious Wherefore to spoile another against the law commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But god commanding Exo. 11.2 by an especial commandement the Israelits to spoile the Aegyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God by this meanes punishing the iniustice of the Aegyptians as also of the Israelits doing to this end that they might obay therin the special wil commandement of god which if they had done without this commandement they had committed thâ—ir 2 Reply He that will and woorketh an action which is in it selfe sinne will and woorketh sinnes God will those actions God will those thinge which are sinnes in themselues in respect of mans will but not in respect of his wil which in themselues are horrible sins as are the hainous offences of Absalon 2. Sam. 12. The lying of the Prophets 1. Kings 22.23 The crueltie of the Assyrians making waste of Iurie Isay 10. Therefore God will worketh sinne Aunswere The Maior is true of one who worketh an action which is sinne disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will who worketh it and not of others But the actions of the Assyrians and of others sinning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the wil of god but of the will of the men themselues sinning For though god would the same thing yet would hee it not in the same sort that they A rule to be obserued of good and euil causes of one and the same effect But that this answer as also the former may be the better vnderstood may bee with greater certainty opposed against the like sophismes which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against gods prouidence this generall rule is to be obserued the truth whereof is manifest and the vse great in Philosophie both Naturall and Morall as also in Diuinitie One the same woorke or action or effect in subiect or matter is in consideration manner forme made most diuerse good and bad according to the diuersitie of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad a good cause is in it selfe a cause of good by an accident a cause of an euill bad effect or of vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad vitious cause concurring in the producing of that effect contrary a bad euil cause is in it selfe a cause of euill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring therewith to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoeuer God doth cannot be but most good most iust seeing both himselfe is most good hath no scope or ends of his counsels works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature law namely his glory the safety and saluation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselues are good haue a good end proposed vnto them of their action which end they haue when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or speciall being moued by the cogitation of this commandement whether they haue or haue not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why hee commaundeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is euil when both theÌ„selues are euil as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they do a thing without his coÌ„mandement or not to that end as thereby to obay him Wherfore that worke the working and dooing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt euill creature must needs be good in respect of God euill in respect of the creature neither what is euill in that woorke may bee attributed to God neither what is good vnto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Iewes was in subiect and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordeined and wrought the Assyrians yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diuerse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Iewes it was the proper and most holy woorke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell rauenous and bent not vpon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their owne rapacity hatred against the Law of God it was wicked robberie the proper woorke of the Assyrians as it is expressely shewed Jsay 10.7 c. which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper woorke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper woorke of God vnto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought vpon the Iewes by the Assyrians the vniust woorke of the Assyrians did by an accident concur with the most iust worke of God Euen as a iudge is not therefore made a theefe nor a theefe made a iudge because a iust iudge putteth to death a robber by an euill executioner a theefe but one and the same slaughter is a iust punishment in respect of the iudge and murther in respect of the executioner beeing a theefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enimies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Iob thereby to trie him doth iustly Satan and the Chaldeans spoiling vexing him for to fulfill their own lusts to destroy him do wickedly Wherefore it is a most true rule The end maketh the kinde of action either the same or diuerse 3 Reply That which is doone God simply not willing it God doth not will or worke sinne it selfe but only permitteth it is doone God willing it But sinne is it is sinne can not be doone god simplie not willing it Because God is omnipotent Therefore sinne must needes be doone God willing it And so it followeth that not only euils of paine and punishment but euils of crime and offence also are doone by the prouidence of God Answere The consequence of this argument is to be denied because the Maior hath not a sufficient enumeration for this member is wanting namely God permitting it For that which is not doone God not willing it may be done God either willing it or permitting it Or wee may aunswere that the Maior hath an ambiguity and doubtfull meaning
effectually those actions which are sinnes hee doth indeed detest them as they are sinnes and when he commaundeth obedience he doth in earnest exact it of al. But this wil of signification or commaundement of God doth not testifie or declare what he wil woorke in all but what agreeth with his mind what he alloweth what he requireth what euery one oweth vnto him God therefore dissembleth not neither is contrary to himselfe because he doth not in al places nor at al times manifest his will vnto his creatures and his will of punishing is not disagreeing from his Law The fourth Sophisme of Contingency and liberty or freenesse Gods gouernment doeth not take away but establish the liberty of the creatures will THat which is doone by the vnchangeable decree of god is not done contingentlie and freely But al thinges are doone by the vnchaungeable decree or counsel or prouidence of god Therefore nothing is done contingently and freely Aunswere The Maior is either particular and so concludeth nothing or beeing generally vnderstoode is most false For an effect which is the some in subiect and matter is chaungeable and vnchaungeable necessary and contingent in respect not of the same cause but of diuerse of which togither it is produced doth depend and whereof some are chaungeable some vnchaungeable In respect therefore of second and neerest causes some effects are necessarie and certaine which are produced out of causes alwaies woorking after one sort some are changeable which haue a changeable cause that is such as is not alwaies woorking after one sort and producing the same effects In respect of the first cause namely the decree of god which is vnchangeable all effects are vnchangeable and most certaine euen those which in respect of second causes are most vncertaine As that the bones of Christ should not be broken it was a thing contingent in respect both of the bones which in their own nature might as well haue beene broken as not broken as also of the souldiers who as concerning the nature of their will might haue chosen to doe either but in respect of the decree of god it was necessary for by his decree were the wils of the souldiours so ruled that they could not then neither would choose the contrary Wherfore the vnchangeablenes of the decree of God which is a necessity by supposition or conditional dooth not take away either the contingency of euentes or the libertie and freenesse of a created will but rather maintaineth and confirmeth it For GOD accomplisheth his decrees by reasonable creatures according to the condition of their nature when as by obiectes represented and shewed to their vnderstanding hee enclineth and bendeth their will that it shoulde with free and inwarde motion choose or refuse that which seemed good from euerlasting to GOD and was decreed of him For if when God worketh well by euill creatures there is not taken away in them through the decree or prouidence of God and his good woorking that which is accidentall to them that is corruption how much lesse shall that bee taken away which is essentiall vnto them euen to woorke freely So the blessed Angels are chaungeably good as concerning their nature but they are vnchaungeably and necessarily onely good according to Gods decree and directing of them and yet freely so that howe much the more effectually they are mooued by the spirite of God so much the more freely and with greater alacritie and propension they will and doe onelie that which is good Iudas the Iewes Herode Pilate the souldiours deliuered and crucified Christ freely with great willingnes pleasure yet they did whatsoeuer the hande counsel of god had determined before to be doone Acts. 4 28. 2. Ob. That which is done by the vnchangeable decree of god is not don cōtingently but necessarily Al things are don by the vnchangeable decree of god nothing therefore is doone contingently neither by fortune or chance but al necessarily which is the Stoicks doctrin of fate or destiny Here before we answere to this obiectiō we must know the significatiō of the words the difference between the opinion of the Stoicks and Christians NECESSARY is that which cannot be otherwise than it is CONTINGENT is that The difference between necessarie and contingent thinges which is indeede or is done but might notwithstanding not haue bin or haue bin done otherwise Necessity therefore and contingency is the order which is between the cause and the effect vnchaungeable or changeable And because the effectes followe of their causes vnchaungeably either in respect of the nature it selfe of the causes or in respect of som external cause which designeth and appointeth another cause to a certaine effect and because also the effects themselues cannot be more vnchāgeable than are their causes therefore there is said to be a double necessity The difference betweene absolute necessitie and necessitie of consequence or supposition One absolute or simple which is of them whose opposites or contraries are simply vnpossible in respect of the nature of the cause or subiect whereof it is affirmed As are the essential personal properties of god to wit god is god liueth god is iust wise c. God is the eternal father son holy ghost The other is necessity of consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and vnchangeablenes of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselues might either not haue beene or might haue been changed So are those things necessary which god hath decreed that they shuld be don in respect of the vnchangeablenes of his decree which decree yet god most freely made that is he might from euerlasting either not haue decreed it at al or haue decreed it otherwise according to those words Mat. 26.53 Thinkest thou that I cānot now pray to my father he wil giue me mo thā twelue legions of Angels How then should the scriptures be fulfilled Likewse those things are said to be necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of god that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet they maie bee by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and chaunged As the Sunne and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sunne and yet consisting and standing still in that battaile of Iosua and returning backwards in the dayes of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capeable of burning yet not burning the three children in the fornace of Babylō or those things which are indeed in their owne nature apt to produce a contrary or diuerse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot do otherwise because they are so moued by god or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might haue bin changed or when they
and of saluation and euerlasting life 4 At length also assuming taking vnto him humane nature to teach as by his voice the will of god concerning vs and towards vs and to confirm this doctrine by Miracles 5 Not only to giue oracles and prophecies to open the will of god by prophets and to teach expound it himselfe present in humane nature but also to ordaine institute the ministery of the woord and sacraments that is to call and send Prophets Apostles and other ministers of the Church and to furnish them with giftes necessarie to this ministerie Iohn 20.21 As the Father hath sent mee so send I you Ephes 4.11 He Christ hath giuen some Apostles and some Prophetes some Doctours Luk. 21.15 I will giue you a mouth and wisedome where-against all your aduersaries shall not be able to speake nor resist So 1. Pet. 1.10 The spirit of Christ is saied to haue spoken by the prophetes 6. To giue the holy Ghost Mat. 3.11 Hee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire 7. To be through his owne and others ministerie effectuall in the hartes of the hearers that is by his spirit to lighten our mindes that wee may vnderstand those thinges which hee teacheth vs of God and his will either by his own voice or by the voice of others Luk. 24 45. Then opened hee their vnderstanding that they might vnderstand the scriptures 8. To effectuate also that which by the efficacie of his spirit he speaketh in our heartes that is to moue our will that wee may yeeld our assent and obedience to those thinges which by his teaching wee learne and knowe Eph. 5.25 Christ gaue himselfe for the Church that he might sanctifie it and clense it by the washing of water through the worde And these thinges Christ did doth performe euen from the beginning of the church to the end of the world and that by his own authority and power and for this very cause is hee called the Word Mat. 11.27 No man knoweth the Father but the Sonne and he to whom the sonne wil reueile him Ioh. 5 21. As the Father so the Sonne quickneth whom he will By these things which haue beene now spoken is also vnderstood what difference there is betweene Christ other Prophets both of the old and newe testament why he is the chiefe prophet doctor The difference eminency consisteth in his nature office 1 Christ is the verie sonne of God god and lord of all doth immediatly vtter the woord of the Father is the embassador and mediator sent of the father Other prophets are only men his seruants called sent by him 2 Christ is autor reueiler of the doctrine therefore the Prince of all Prophets Others are s gnifiers of that which they haue receiued from Christ For whatsoeuer knoweledge and Propheticall spirite is in them all that they haue from Christ reueiling and giuing it to them Therefore is the spirit of christ said to haue spoken in the prophets Neither hath he opened only to the prophets the doctrine which he teacheth but also to all the godly Ioh. 1.16 Of his fulnes haue we all receiued that is al the Elect euen froÌ„ the beginning of the world vnto the end Ioh. 1.18 No man hath seen god at any time the only begotten sonne which is in the bosome of the father he hath declared him 3 His Prophetical wisedome is infinit and perfect therefore in al gifts he excelleth others 4 This Prophet christ appointeth the ministery sendeth ordaineth Prophets and Apostles he giueth the holie Ghost gifts necessarie for the prophets Apostles al ministers of the word to the perfourming of their duty Ioh. 16.14 He shall receiue of mine shall shew it vnto you He will lead you into al trueth 5 Christ himselfe is not onlie autor of the doctrine erectour maintainer of the external Ministery but also by his own other Prophets voice outward ministerie he preacheth effectuallie to men inwardlie through the vertue and working of the holy ghost Others are onely the instrumentes of Christ and that arbitrarie and at his disposition and direction 6 The Doctrine of christ which beeing made man hee vttered by his owne and his Apostles mouthes is much more cleare ful than the doctrine of Moses the Prophets of the old Testament Christ therefore hath authoritie of himselfe others from him if Christ speake wee must beleeue him for himselfe others because Christ speaketh in them These things are expresly prooued by these places of holy writ Hebr. 1.1 At sundrie times and in diuerse manners god spake in the old time to our Fathers by the Prophets Jn these last daies he hath spoken vnto vs by his Sonne And cap. 3.3 This man is counted woorthie of more glorie than Moses in as much as hee which hath builded the house hath more honour than the house Ioh. 16.14 The spirit of truth which I will send you shall receiue of mine and shal shew it vnto you Mat. 17.5 This is my beloued sonne in whom I am well pleased Heare him Luc. 10.16 Hee that heareth you heareth mee and hee that despiseth you despiseth mee and him that sent mee 3 WHAT CHRISTS PRIESTHOOD IS A priest in general A Priest in generall is a person ordeined by god to offer for himselfe and others oblations sacrifices to pray for others and to instruct Vnder praier is comprehended blessing which is to wish them good from God A typical priest There is one Priest which is signifieng or typical another signified The typicall Priest was a person appointed by God 1. to offer typical Sacrifices 2. to make intercession for himselfe and others 3. to declare to the people the doctrine of the Law and the promise of the Messias and true Sacrifice which was to come Such were al the Priestes of the old Testament For these three properties which we haue reckned were common to the High-Priest with other inferiour Priestes The High priest But some thinges the High-Priest had proper peculiar to himselfe 1. That he alone entered into the Tabernacle called the Holiest of al or Sanctuarie that but once euerie â—eare not without blood which he offered for himselfe and the people burning incense there and making intercession for the people 2. That his rayment was more gorgious 3. That he was set ouer the rest 4. That he onlie was consulted of questions or matters doubtful waightie and obscure whether appertaining to religion or to the common-wealth and did returne the aunsweres of God for the Princes and the people 5. and therefore did gouerne and order some counsels and offices of the state and kingdom did see that al things were lawfully administred The inferiours were all the other priests of the old Testament whose office it was to sacrifice to praie to teach the doctrine of the Lawe and the promise of the Messias to come
beginning of the woorlde who knewe GOD aright Therefore in Iesus the Sonne of Marie is another nature besides his fleshe which is the Sonne of GOD and subsisted from the beginning of the woorlde reueiling GOD vnto men not onely to those of the godly who liued since hee tooke fleshe but to those also who liued before it Againe Iohn 3.13.17.19.31 Iohn 16.28 c. Hee is called the sonne who came from heauen who beeing in earth is in heauen who came into the woorlde not as other men from the earth but from aboue out of heauen from the Father So that then hee was before he came into the woorlde But the fleshe of CHRIST is not of heauen neither came it from heauen Therefore there must needes bee another nature in him in respect whereof hee is the onely begotten Sonne of GOD euen before he tooke fleshe of the Virgine Againe He that was manifested in the flesh is GOD 1. Timot. 3. and therefore another nature from the flesh For God is one thing who is manifested and the flesh another thing wherein hee is manifested The Sonne of God is hee that was manifested in the fleshe 1. Iohn 3.5 For this purpose appeared the Sonne of GOD that hee might take away our sinnes and that hee might loose the woorkes of the Diuell Therefore the Son is God and another nature from the flesh that is the man Iesus is the sonne of God in respect not only of his humanity but also of his diuinity which besides and before the fleshe existed in him and by the assumption of the flesh was made as it were visible and conspicuous Wherefore it followeth also and that necessarily that that was a subsistent and a person For that which is by nature a sonne is also a person But Christes diuinitie or nature which was also before his flesh is the Sonne of God by nature Therefore it is a subsistent and a person in the flesh taken or assumpted and before it To the fourth classe belong those places of Scripture The Word is a person before Iesus borne of the Virgin and he is the sonne which affirme Christ man to be the word incarnate The Argument is this The word is a person which both existed before Iesus was borne and now dwelleth personally in the fleshe taken of the Virgine But that word is the Sonne Therefore the sonne is a person The Maior is proued because those thinges are attributed vnto the Word Ioh. 1.1 Ioh. 1 5. Reu. 19. which only agreeth to a thing subsistent liuing intelligent woorking that is to a person For the Woord was before al creatures with the father God by him were al things made hee was autor of al life and light in men hee was in the world from the beginning and not knowen he hath his own country and nation he came vnto it in his name men beleeue he giueth power to be the sons of god to others by his own autority power he doth assume take flesh is therein manifested seen handled conuerseth and dwelleth amongst men The Minor is proued Because the Word is called the onelie begotten Sonne of GOD Iohn 1.14.18.34 Reuelat 2.18 c. And because the same properties are attributed to the Woorde and the Sonne For the Sonne is in the bosome of the Father reueiling GOD vnto men By him the woorlde was created In him is life hee was sent and came from Heauen into the woorlde Hee tooke the seede of Abraham Likewise the life which is the woorde was with the Father before the incarnation and manifestation of Christ Therefore god was euen then the father of the Word and the Word the sonne of god But seeing the newe Arrians doe maruailouslie depraue by their newe and craftie deuised Sophismes this notable place of Iohn concerning the Woorde subsisting before the fleshe borne of the virgine and creating and preseruing all thinges that thereby they might robbe and despoile the Sonne of GOD of his true and eternal deity it seemed good here to adioine those things which Zacharias Vrsinus some yeares since noted drue out as to be opposed against these corruptions and forgeries briefely indeede and barely after the manner of Logicians yet such as are learned and sound whereby also the like corruptions and wrestings of places of holy Scripture may easily be obserued discerned and refuted IOHN purposing to write the Gospell of Christ in the first entrance proposeth the summe of that Doctrine which he purposed to deliuer and confirme out of the storie and Sermons of Christ And seeing the knowledge of Christ consisteth in his person and office The argument of Iohns gospel hee describeth both and sheweth that Christ is the eternall Sonne and Woorde of God the Father who taking fleshe was made man that he might be made a sacrifice for our sinnes and might make vs through faith in him the Sonnes of God and heires of eternall life This Woorde then whom afterwards he calleth the onely begotten Sonne of the Father he saith nowe to haue beene in the beginning which sheweth his eternity These woords of the holie Euangelist they corrupt and depraue who raise againe Samosatenus blasphemies from the pit of hell expounding this beginning of the beginning of the gospels preaching doone by Christ In the beginning was But contrarie S. Iohn and the Church euen from the Apostles and their scholers time doe vnderstand that beginning of the world wherein all things to haue beene first created by GOD Moses in the first Chapter of Genesis recounteth For Iohn saith that the Worlde was made by him and further that euen then in that beginning hee was God and that the true God creator which is onelie one and was in the beginning of the worlde Replie 1. Beginning dooth not signifie eternitie Therefore wee depraue it who so expound it Aunswere Wee doe not so expound it but that euen then in the beginning of the worlde was the Word and therefore was before the creation of the world and whatsoeuer was before this was from euerlasting And so is the scripture wont to speake Eph. 1.4.1 Pet. 1.20 Pro. 8 22 23. c. where wee may see a large place concerning wisedome whose eternitie is there signified in this that it is saide to haue beene before the creation of the worlde Replie 2. Beginning often signifieth the beginning of the gospels preaching Yee were with me from the beginning I said not to you from the beginning Aunswere This sheweth that somtimes it so signifieth but not alwaies And we are stil to conster it of that beginning which the text sheweth As also in other places Reuel 1.8 I am α ω the beginning and the end the first and the last The woorde The corruptors say The man Iesus Christ is called the Woorde because hee speaketh and teacheth the will of the father Wee say that hee is called indeede the Woorde for this cause because hee declareth God his wil but yet in respect
Iehoua is one in number of essence not of persons 12 Where are three and one there are foure But in God are three one to wit three persons and one essence Therefore there are foure in God Answere The Maior is to be distinguished Where are three and one reallie distinct there are foure But these three in God are not another thing distinct in the thing it selfe from the essence but each is that one essence the same and whole and they differ from their essence onely in their manner of subsisting or being The manner of existing is not a diuers substance from the existence being or essence 13 Christ according to that nature according to which in scripture he is called Son is the Son of god But according to his humane nature onely hee is called Sonne Therefore according to that onely and not according to his diuine also hee is the sonne of god and so by a consequent the sonne is not verie god Aunswere The minor is false For Christ is called the onely begotten and proper sonne of the Father and equal with the Father Iohn 3.16 Iohn 5.18 Rom. 8.32 The father hath created all thinges by the sonne The sonne from the verie beginning worketh all things likewise which the Father doth Iohn 5.17.19 The sonne reueiled the Fathers wil of receiuing mankinde into fauour vnto the Church before his flesh was borne Iohn 1.18 The sonne was sent into the worlde descended from heauen and tooke flesh Heb. 2.16 Iohn 3.13.17 But the Word which is God is the onely begotten and proper sonne of God and tooke flesh Iohn 1.14 And not the humane but the diuine nature of Christ is creatres and worketh with equal autoritie and power with the Father and descended from heauen Therefore God or the Godhead or diuine nature of Christ is both called in the scripture and is the sonne and by a consequent the sonne is that one true and verie God I BELEEVE IN CHRIST OVR LORD THree diuerse speeches are heere to bee obserued 1. To beleeue that Christ is Lord. To beleeue this is not sufficient for we beleeue also that the diuel is Lord but not of al nor ours as wee doe beleeue Christ to bee Lorde of vs all 2. To beleeue that Christ is Lord and that of al and also ours Neither is it enough to beleeue this For the Diuels beleeue also that Christ is their Lord as he hath ful right and autority not only ouer all other thinges but ouer them also to determin of them whatsoeuer pleaseth him 3. To beleeue in Christ our Lorde that is so to beleeue Christ to bee our Lorde that in him wee place our trust and confidence and bee thoroughly perswaded that by him wee are wholy freed and deliuered from all euill and are defended and safegarded against all our enemies and this is it which we especiallie ought to beleeue Whenas therefore we saie that wee beleeue in our Lorde we beleeue 1. That the Sonne of GOD Christ is Lorde of all creatures 2. But especiallie of his Church which beeing purchased with his owne bloode hee guideth defendeth and preserueth by his spirit 3. And that I am also one of his subiectes whom beeing redeemed from the power of the Diuell he mightilie preserueth ruleth maketh obedient vnto him and at length enricheth with eternal glorie that is I beleeue that hitherto I haue bin by and for Christ preserued and shal hereafter be preserued of him thorough al eternitie lastly that he vseth wil vse his dominion power which hee hath as ouer all other creatures so ouer me vnto my saluation and his owne glory But for the better vnderstanding of this that hath bin spoken wee are to obserue these two things 1 In what sense Christ is called Lord. 2 For what causes he is our Lord. 1 IN WHAT SENSE HE IS CALLED LORD TO bee a Lord is to haue right and power granted by Lawe either diuine or humane ouer some thing or person as to vse and enioie it and to dispose thereof at thy owne will and pleasure Christ therefore is our Lord First because he hath care of vs that is ruleth preserueth and keepeth vs as his owne to eternall life and glorie as beeing bought with his precious bloode Iohn 17.12 None of them is lost whom thou gauest me Ioh. 10.28 None shal plucke them out of my hand Secondlie because wee are bound to serue him both in bodie and soule that hee maie bee glorified by vs. 1. Cor. 6 20. Yee are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your bodie and in your spirite for they are Gods Hereof also wee maie vnderstande that the woorde Lorde in the Creede is not a name of the diuine essence but of his office and is referred to both natures of Christ like as the names of Priest King and Prophet Christ then is our Lorde not onely in respect of his Diuinitie which created vs but also in respect of his humanity which redeemed vs. For the humane nature of Christ is the price of our redemption his diuine nature dooth giue and offer that price vnto the Father and dooth by the vertue of his spirite effectuallie applie it vnto vs sanctifie rule saue and defend vs against our enemies and dooth al these thinges the humane nature beeing priuie thereunto and most earnestlie willing it Yea further as hee is man also hee hath power not only ouer men but also ouer all creatures and therfore ouer the Angels themselues For the names of the office benefits dignity of christ are affirmed of his whole person to speak simply properly by communicating but not by confounding the properties of both natures 2 For what causes he is our Lord. CHRIST is Lord. 1. By right of creation gouernment Christ our Lord 1 By right of creation Of this rule and dominion it is said Al things that the father hath are mine Ioh. 16.15 For by him in him are al things created and by his mighty word that is by his forcible pleasure and wil or prouidence they are susteined and gouerned and whatsoeuer good is in al the creatures that wholy proceedeth from him And this is a most generall dominiō which extendeth it self vnto al creatures euen vnto diuels wicked men albeit not altogether after the same maner to vs to al the wicked diuels For. 1. he created vs to eternal life but them to destruction 2. The dominiō which christ hath ouer the wicked diuels cōsisteth in the right of requiring cōmanding of exercising his power bridling his enimies that is hee hath right power ouer the diuels and the wicked to doe with them what him listeth so that without his wil and pleasure they cannot so much as moue themselues And he permitteth them by bereauing and destituting them of the grace of his spirit to run headlong into sin and eternal destruction Hee hath also ouer vs right and power to do with vs what him listeth
not adorned with diuine properties it followeth that there is no difference betweene christ and other saints For no other difference can bee found but the equalling of his manhood with his god-head For the difference betweene christ and the Saints either is in substance essence or in properties But not in substance Therefore in properties Answer We deny that there is any difference between Christ and the Saints either in substance or in properties or giftes for this enumeration or reckoning is not perfect complete There is wanting a third difference whereby Christ is distinguished from all the Saintes namely the secret personall vnion of both natures Reply Phil. 2.9 It is said God hath giuen him a name aboue euerie name Aunswere 1 God hath giuen him such a name that is together with his godhead For as the godhead so the properties of the godhead were giuen him of the Father 2. God gaue such a name to him that is to christ man by personal vnion not by anie exequation or equalling of both natures By these three obiections it appeareth that the Vbiquetaries of whome these thinges are brought fall into foule errors First into the errour of Nestorius because they sunder the vnited natures in christ Secondly into the error of Eutyches because they confound the same natures Thirdlie They disarme vs of those weapons wherewith we shoulde fight against Arrians and Sabellians For they doe fouly eneruate and weaken all those places which prooue Christes diuinity by drawing them to the equalling of his humane nature with his diuine But wee are to obserue in how many respectes Christ is said to be present with vs. First he is present with vs by his spirite and God-head Secondly he is present as touching our faith and confidence wherewith we behold him Thirdlie he is present in mutual dilection and loue because he loueth vs and we him so that he doth not forget vs. Fourthly he is present with vs in respect of his vnion with humane nature that is in the coniunction of the soule with the body For the same spirit is in vs and in him who ioyneth and knitteth vs vnto him Fiftlie hee is said to bee present with vs in respect of that hope which wee haue of our consummatiō that is that certain hope which we haue of comming vnto him 3 Wherefore christ ascended into Heauen CHRIST ascended first for his owne and his Fathers glorie For 1. He was to haue a celestiall kingdome therefore hee might not abide in earth Eph. 4.10 He that descended is euen the same that ascended farre aboue al heauens that hee might fill all thinges 2. It was meete that the Head should be glorified with excellencie of giftes aboue all the blessed as being the members of that Head which could not haue bin done in earth Secondly Hee ascended in respect of vs and that for foure causes 1. That hee might gloriously make intercession for vs namely by his vertue efficacie and wil. For it is the will of the Father and the Son that his oblation and sacrifice shoulde bee for euer of force for vs and so by making intercession for vs he should apply his benefites and the merites of his death vnto vs vnto which application was required his whole glorification the partes whereof are his Resurrection Ascension and Session at the right hand of the Father Obiection He made intercession for vs also on earth Aunswere This intercession was made in respect of the intercession to come For of that cōdition he made intercession before that hauing accomplished his sacrifice on earth he should present himselfe for euer a Mediatour in the celestial Sanctuarie 2. That we might also ascend and might be assured of our ascension Ioh. 14.2 I wil prepare you a place In my fathers house are manie dwelling places that is places to abide for euer for hee speaketh of continuing 3. That hee might send the holy Ghost and by him gather comfort and defend his church from the Diuel vnto the worldes end Iohn 16.7 If I goe not awaie the comforter will not come vnto you Obiection Hee gaue the holie Ghost both before and after his resurrection Wherefore hee went not for that cause awaie as to send the holie ghost Aunswere Hee had giuen him indeede before but not in such plentifull manner as in the daie of Pentecost Againe that sending of the holy ghost which was from the beginning of the world in the church was done in respect of christ to come who shoulde at length raigne in humane nature and giue largelie and in aboundaunt manner the holie Ghost Before his Ascension hee gaue him not in such plentie because of the decree of God who purposed to do both by man glorified And the sending of the holy Ghost was the chiefe part of Christes glorie Therefore it is said As yet was not the holie ghost that is the woonderfull and plentifull sending of the holy Ghost because Christ was not as yet glorified 4. That he might promise for vs in the sight of God that he would bring to passe that we should no more offend 4 What is the difference between christs Ascension ours CHrists ascension and ours agree Both in that it is to the same place and in that also it is to be glorified But they differ 1. Because christ ascended by his owne power and vertue wee not by our own but by his Ioh. 3.13 No man hath ascended into heauen that is by his owne proper vertue but the Sonne of man We shal ascend by and for him Iohn 14.2 J goe to prepare you a place And Iohn 17.24 I wil that they which thou hast giuen me be with mee euen where I am 2. He ascended to be Head We to be his members Hee to glory agreeable for the Head and we shall ascend to glory fit for members He ascended to sit at the right hand of the Father we to sit indeede in his and his Fathers throne but that onely by participation not in the same degree and dignity with him Reuelat. 3.21 To him that ouercommeth will I graunt to sit with me in my throne euen as J ouercame and sit with my Father in his throne Christ therefore ascended as Heade of the Church wee shal ascend as members of this Head that we maie be partakers of his glory 3. Christs ascension was the cause of our ascēsion but it is not so of the contrarie 4. Whole christ ascended but not the whole of christ Because hee ascended as touching his humane nature onely and not as touching his diuine which also is on earth But the whole of vs shall ascend because wee haue onely a finite nature and that but one 5 What are the fruits of christs ascension THE chiefe fruites of christes ascension are First His Intercession which signifieth 1. The perpetual vertue and strength of christes Sacrifice 2. Both wils in christ both humane and diuine propitious and fauourable vnto vs whereby he will that for his Sacrifice
shall deliuer me from the bodie of this death Reu. 22.17 The spirit the Bride say Come Lord Jesu which they say not who are not ready to receiue the Lorde For the wicked tremble and shake at the mention of that iudgement THE THIRD PART OF THE CREED Of the holy Ghost the sanctifier IN this last part of the Apostolike confession are cōteined six articles whereof the first speaketh of the person of the holie Ghost the next of the Church which is gathered confirmed and preserued by the holy Ghost the foure articles following are of the benefites bestowed by the Holy Ghost on the Church and first of the communion of Saints Secondly of remission of sinnes Thirdly of the resurrection of the flesh Lastly of euerlasting life The chiefe Questions of the holy Ghost or holy spirite 1 What the name spirit signifieth 2 Who and what the Holie Ghost or spirite is 3 What is the holy Ghosts office 4 Of whom the holy Ghost is giuen and wherefore 5 To whom he is giuen 6 How he is giuen and receiued 7 How he is reteined and kept 8 Whether he maie be lost and how 9 Wherefore he is necessarie 10 How we may know that he dwelleth in vs. 1 * It is here to be noted that this Questiō serueth more properlie for the latine which vseth this name Spiritus only when as we in English vse as much or more rather the word Ghost than Spirit when wee speake of the third Person WHAT THE NAME SPIRIT SIGNIFIETH THE name spirite is taken sometimes for the cause sometimes for the effect When it is taken for the cause it signifieth a nature incorporeall and liuing of a spirituall essence wielding moouing and stirring some thing So first God essentiallie and personallie is a spirit that is incorporeal without any bodilie dimensions or quantitie inuisible Secondly The Angels also whether good or bad are in this sense spirites Thirdly after the same manner the soules of men are called spirits Gen. 2.7 Hee breathed in his face breath of life that is he sent in a spirit or soule into him When the woorde spirit is taken for an effect it signifieth 1. The aire moued 2. The mouing it selfe and motion of the aire 3. The wind and moouing vapours 4. Spirituall effects or motions good or bad So is it said The spirit of fear And contrary The spirit of Princes that is courage likewise The spirit of fornication 5. New spirit signifieth the giftes of the holy spirit In this doctrine which we haue in hand Spirit signifieth the cause stirring and moouing namely the third person of the God-head which is forcible in the mindes and wils of men And this third person of the God-heade is called a spirit 1. Because he is a spiritual essence or substaunce incorporeall and inuisible 2. Because he is inspired of the Father and the son that is because is the immediate stirrer and moouer of diuine works The Father and the Sonne mooue but by this spirit 3. Because himselfe inspireth and immediatly worketh motions in the harts of the Elect whence he is called Luk. 1.35 The power of the most high 4. Because hee is God equall and the same with the Father and the Son And god is a spirite This third person of the God-head is called Holie 1. Because he in himselfe by himselfe and of his owne nature is Holie 1. Because he is the hallower or sanctifier that is he immediatly halloweth or sanctifieth and maketh holie others The father and the sonne sanctifie by him and therefore mediatelie 2 Who and what the holy ghost is THE holie ghost is the third person of the true and onelie god-head proceeding from the Father and the Sonne and coeternall coequal and consubstantial with the Father and the Son and is sent from both into the harts of the Elect to sanctifie them vnto eternal life Here are we to say the same thinges of the Godhead of the holy Ghost which haue bin spoken before of the Godhead of the son For this definition is also to be prooued and confirmed by the proofes of the same foure partes 1 That the holy Ghost is a person 2 That he is the third person or that he is other distinct from the father and the Sonne 3 That he is true God with the Father and the Sonne or that he is equall to the Father and the Sonne 4 That he is of the same God-head with the Father the Sonne or that he is consubstantiall vnto both FIrst therefore that the holy ghost is a person is prooued 1 By his apparitions Because he hath appeared visible Luk. 3.22 The holy ghost came downe in a bodilie shape like a Doue Act. 2.3 And there appeared vnto them clouen toungs like fire and it that is the fire or the holie ghost sate vpon each of them Seeing then the holy Ghost descended in bodilie shape vpon Christ and sate vpon the Apostles it followeth that he is subsisting For no qualitie or created motion of minds or hearts is able to doe in like manner For an accident doth not only not take vpō it any shape but standeth in neede of some thing else in which it selfe should consist and bee Neither is the aire the place or subiect of holinesse godlinesse loue of God and other spiritual motions but the mindes of men 2. He is proued to be a person because he is called god 1. Cor. 3.16 Know yee not that yee are the temple of god and that the spirite of god dwelleth in you Acts 5.3 Why hath satan filled thine hart that thou shouldest lie vnto the holie Ghost And in the next verse he saith Thou hast not lied vnto men but vnto god See also Isai 40.7.13 Actes 28.25 Ephes 4.4.30 Howesoeuer then the aduersaries of this doctrine gtaunt the holy Ghost to be God yet this cannot bee but he must be a subsistent or person seing God is a being but our godlinesse goodnesse Godly motions and other diuine affections cannot be called God 3. He is a person because he is the author of our Baptisme and we are baptized in his name that is by his commaundement and wil. But wee are not baptized by the commaundement and wil of a deade thing or of a thing not existing neither are wee baptized in the name of the graces or giftes of God 4. Because the properties of a person are attributed vnto him as that hee teacheth that he distributeth giftes euen as he wil that he comforteth confirmeth ruleth raigneth likewise that hee sendeth Apostles that hee speaketh in the Apostles Luke 12.12 The holie Ghost shall teach you in the same houre what yee ought to saie So also he declareth the thinges to come Ioh. 16.13 The spirite of truth wil shewe you the thinges to come Hee giueth prophecies he commaundeth and willeth that the Apostles be separated and lastlie he appointeth teachers in the church All these are thinges proper vnto a person existing intelligent endued with a wil working
writing by S. Paul himselfe So Paul saith of the Lordes supper 1. Cor. 11.23 I haue receiued of the Lord that which also J haue deliuered vnto you But this tradition after the Euangelistes himselfe also hath set downe in writing The Iesuites cite the saying of Paul 2. Thes 3.6 Withdraw your selues frō euery brother that walketh inordinately and not after the tradition which hee receiued of vs. But a little after in the same chapter hee describeth what tradition he meaneth as it is manifest to him that looketh on the place And yet will they thence prooue that many thinges are to bee beleeued which can not bee proued by anie testimonie of Scripture The like impudencies they shewe in another testimony taken out of Luke Act. 16.14 They deliuered them the decrees to keep ordained of the Apostles Elders which were at Jerusalem When a little before Cap. 15.23 he witnesseth that those decrees were set downe in letters written by the Apostles But wee are to keepe and hold the notes and marcks before set downe First in respect of Gods glorie that enimies may be discerned from Sonnes Secondly In respect of our own saluation that we may ioine our selues to the true Church For there are three sorts of men 1 They who openly professe and declare themselues to be enimies 2 Hypocrits 3 The company of the Elect chosen 4 Why the Church is called holy and Catholicke THE Church is called Holy The church holy in respect of Christs holinesse imputed and their own begun Catholique in respect of place and time 1 Because Christes sanctification is imputed vnto it 2 Because al his members haue begunne al the parts of obedience It is called Catholicke 1 In respect of places because it is spread through the whole world For there is one Vniuersall Church of all places degrees of life neither is it tied to a certaine place kingdome or to certain succession 2 In respect of times Because there is but one true Church of all times which also is at all times so Catholicke as that it is dispersed through the whol world nether is at any time tied to any certain place Jt is not called Catholicke because it possesseth many kingdomes For Catholicke is a title giuen vnto the Church in the Apostles time for before time the Church was limited within narrowe bondes Nowe that there is but one Church of al times and ages from the beginning of the world vnto the end it is out of doubt For 1 It is manifested that the Church hath euer been Neither can Abrahams daies be obiected as if before he was called there had beene no worship of the true God in his familie and himselfe had beene after his calling alone without anie others For before his calling he held the foundations and grounds of Doctrine of the true God though it were darkned with superstitions mingled therewith Againe Melchisedec liued at the same time who was the Priest of the most high God and therefore neither was Abraham after his calling alone but there were others besides him worshippers of the true God whose priest was Melchisedec 2 That the Church as it hath beene euer so shall also continue euer appeareth by these testimonies Isay 59.21 My woordes shall not depart out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy seed Ier. 33.20 If the night and day may bee chaunged then shall my couenant also be changed Mat. 28.20 I am with you alway vntill the end of the world Moreouer Christ was euer and euer shal be King Head and Priest of the Church Wherefore the Church was euer and euer shall be And hence also it is manifest That the Church of both testaments is one and the same that which is confirmed also by the article folowing For Christ is the sanctifier of his Church who is common to men of both testaments Hither appertaineth the Question of the authoritie of the Church Which I omit In this we wil consider here onely that opinion or saying The church doth not erre How the church may bee saide not to erre Which is true after this sort First the whole doth not erre though some members thereof doe er Secondly it doth not erre Vniuersally although in some pointes of Doctrine it may Thirdly It erreth not in the foundation 5 In what the Church differeth from the common-weal 7 Differences betweene the Church and common-weale THE Church differeth from the common-weal 1. Because common-weales are distinct and kingdomes of the world in diuerse places and times The Church is alwaies one and the same at all times and with all men 2. The kingdomes and states of the world haue many Heads or one chiefe Heade and many other inferiour Heades besides and that on earth The Church hath but one and that in heauen 3. The common-wealth is gouerned by certaine lawes made for the maintenance of outwarde peace and tranquillity The Church is ruled by the Holy Ghost the worde of God 4. The common-wealth or ciuill state requireth outward obedience onely The Church requireth both as well inwarde obedience as outwarde 5. In ciuill states and common-weales there is power and libertie to make new lawes positiue by the authoritie of the magistrate the violating of which lawes bindeth mens consciences and deserueth corporal punishmentes The Church is tied to the woorde of God vnto which it is not lawfull to adde ought or to detract ought from it 6. The ciuill state hath corporall power where-with it is armed against the obstinate disobedient For he may and ought by force to curb these and to punish them by the sword The Church punisheth by denouncing of Gods wrath out of the worde of God 7. Jn the Church are alwaies some Elect Holie but not alwaies in the common-wealth 6 Whence ariseth the difference of the Church from the rest of mankinde THE cause of the difference is the Election of God Election putteth the difference betweene the Church and others Act. 14.16 Jn times past god suffered all the Gentiles to walke in their owne waies Rom. 9.18 God hath mercie on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Ioh. 6.37 Al that the Father giueth me shal come to me Rom. 8.29.30 Those which hee knew before he also predestinate to be made like to the Image of his Sonne and whom he predestinate them also he called By these wordes we are also taught that the promise of grace is generall in respect of the Elect or beleeuers God verilie would haue all to be saued and that Rom. 11.7 1 Jn respect that he loueth the saluation of all But the Elect only haue attained to that saluation 2 In respect that he inuiteth al to saluation But the rest haue beene hardened The Efficient cause then of this difference is the Election of God willing to gather vnto himselfe a Church in earth Secondly the Sonne is a mediate executour of this will and purpose The holy ghost immediate Thirdly The
which commeth from a word that signifieth to diuide and distribute and therefore the Lawe is so called because it distributeth vnto euery one proper charges and functions In Hebrue the Law is called thorah that is doctrine because Laws are published vnto all that euery one may learne them And hereof is it that the ignorance or not knowing of the Law doth not excuse naie rather they who are ignorāt of those laws which belong vnto them do euen in that very respect sinne because they are ignorant 2 What are the partes of the Law LAwes are some diuine and some humane Humane Laws bind certaine men vnto certaine external actions whereof there is no diuine commaundement or prohibition expreslie with a promise of reward a commination or threatning of punishmentes corporal and temporal Now all humane Lawes ought to haue this their ende euen that the Lawes of God may bee the more readily and better kept Further whereas their causes are altered and chaunged according to the state and condition of times places persons and other circumstances the Lawes also themselues may be chaunged Moreouer these Humane Lawes are either Ciuill or Ecclesiasticall Ciuill Lawes are such as are made by Magistrates or by some whole bodie and corporation concerning a certaine order of actions to be obserued in ciuill gouernment in bargaines and contracts in iudgementes and punishmentes Ecclesiastical or ceremonial Laws are those which are made by the consent of the church concerning some certaine order of actions to be obserued in the ministerie of the church which are the limitations of circumstances seruing for the Law of god Diuine Lawes that is the Lawes of God partly belong vnto Angels and partly vnto men And these do not only binde vnto external actions but require furder internal or inward qualities actions and motions nether propose they corporal and temporal rewards and punishments only but eternall also and spiritual and they are the ends for which humane Lawes are to bee made Diuine Lawes are some external and vnchangeable some changeable yet so that they can bee chaunged of none but of god himselfe who made them By the Law also is often-times vnderstood the course order of nature instituted and ardained by god So the Law that is the order of nature requireth that a tree bring foorth fruite After this sort is the order of nature vnderstoode by the Lawe abusiuely but yet more abusiuely dooth the Apostle call Originall sinne the Lawe of sinne because namelie it doth in maner of a Lawe enforce and constraine vs to sin Now hauing humane Lawes and other things which are signified by the name of Lawe we will speake henceforth of the Lawe of god as which only hath place here and is the fountaine of all other good Lawes which are woorthie of the name of Lawes The Lawe of god then is a doctrine deliuered of god at the creation by the ministery either of Angels or of men and afterwardes repeated and renued of him by Moses and the Prophets teaching what we ought to doe and what not to doe binding reasonable creatures alwaies promising to perfect perfourmers of obedience eternal life condemning eternally them who perfourme not this obedience except remission be graunted for the Mediatours sake The parts of the Law of god are in number three The Morall Ceremonial and ciuil or iudiciall Law The Morall Lawe is a Doctrine agreeing with the eternall and immortall wisedome and iustice which is in god discerning things honest and dishonest knowen by nature and engendred in reasonable creatures at the creation and afterwardes repeated againe and declared by the voice of god by the ministerie of Moses the Prophets and Apostles teaching that there is a god and what he is what we ought to doe and what not to doe binding all the reasonable creatures to perfect obedience both internal and external promising the fauor of god and euerlasting life to those which perform perfect obedience and denouncing the wrath of god euerlasting pains punishments vnto them who are not perfectlie correspondent thereunto except there be graunted remission of sinnes reconciliation for the Sonne of god the Mediatours sake That in this part of the Lawe the nature and righteousnesse of god is expressed the image of god dooth shew whereunto man was created For seeing this image of god consisteth in true righteousnesse and holinesse Ephes 5. and that righteousnesse holines is described comprised in the Law Deut. 12. Ezech. 20. it followeth then that this is the image of god whereunto man ought to be conformed which is expressed in the law The same is taught by manie testimonies of Scripture which affirme that god is delighted with this righteousnes which he commaundeth in the Lawe and that hee dooth such things as that is and hateth the contrary That this law is external is hereof apparant and manifest because it remaineth from the beginning vnto the end of the world one and the same we are redeemed by Christ and regenerated by the holie ghost to obserue and keepe this Law in the life to come 1. Iohn 2.7 J write no new commaundement vnto you but an old commaundement which ye haue had from the beginning Galat. 5.20 They which doe such things shal not inherit the kingdome of god The Moral Lawes are so belōging vnto the Decalogue that not only they agree with the Decalogue neither are onlie deduced thence by a necessary consequence but also the Decalogue it selfe is the summe of the Morall Lawes whence it commeth to passe that hee who breaketh the Moral Lawes is said to breake the Decalogue Neither is this which we haue said hindered at al for that certaine special commaundementes belonging to matters of this life haue ceased For the general shal notwithstanding still continue There shal be no neede of the ministerie or of a certaine time to be alotted vnto the ministerie in the life to come because there shal be a perpetual Sabboth that is al eternity shal be giuen for the contemplation beholding of diuine matters for the worship magnifieng of God There shal be no neede of Lawes concerning marriage because there shal be no vse of marriage but yet there shal bee an Angelique chastitie in men This Law is knowen by nature and from the creation because men and Angels were created according to the image of God And Paul also saith of the remnauntes of that light Roman 2.15 The Gentiles shew the effect of the Lawe written in their hearts This Lawe also bindeth the Angels because they also were created vnto the image of God and Christ saith Matt. 22. That the Saints in the life to come shal be as the Angels of God he hath taught vs to pray Let thy wil be done in earth as it is in heauen Jt requireth furdermore perfect obediēce Deu. 6. Thou shalt loue the Lord thy God with all thy soule Galat. 3.10 Cursed is euery man that continueth not in al thinges
also the whole seuen yeares were called sabbothes Leuit. 25.8 Thou shalt number seuen sabbothes of yeares vnto thee euen seuen times seuen yeares The Mediate externall Sabboth is that which God dooth mediatelie constitute by his church such as is in the New Testament the first day of the weeke to wit sundaie or rather The Lords daie which was instituted for the seuenth day or sabboth day in respect of Christs resurrection 2 The causes for which the sabboth daie was instituted THE final causes or endes for which the sabboth daie was instituted are these 1. The publique seruice and worship of god in the church exercise of praiers confession obedience in which consisteth the study of the knowledge of GOD of good woorkes and thankfulnes God will and therefore doth hee especially ordaine the sabboth that hee bee worshipped and inuocated of vs in this life not only priuately but also by the publique voice of the Church 2. The mainteinance and preseruation of the ministerie of the church which is an office and function instituted by God to teach and instruct the Church concerning God and his will out of the word of God deliuered by the Prophets and Apostles and to administer the sacramentes according to Gods holy institution This is not the least end for which the sabboth was ordained For this ordinaunce and publique preaching of the doctrine being ioined with praier and thankes-giuing and with the vse of holy rites is a publique exercise stirring and cherishing faith and repentaunce 3. It was instituted that it might be in the old testament a type signifieng the spirituall and euerlasting sabboth Ezech. 20.12 Moreouer J gaue them also my sabbothes to bee a signe betweene mee and them that they might know that J am the Lord that sanctifie them 4. It was instituted for a circumstaunce of the seuenth daie that namely the seuenth day might aduertise mē of the creatiō of the world of the ordering and menaging of things to be done and of that meditation which they are to vse in considering gods workes which hee in sixe daies created and accomplished 5. That on that daie the works of charitie bountifulnesse and liberalitie should be exercised 6. For the bodilie rest both of men and beastes but of beastes in respect of man 7. That men should prouoke one another by their example to godlinesse and to the praising and honouring of god Ps 22.22 J wil declare thy Name vnto my brethren in the middest of the congregation wil I praise thee 8. That the church maie be seen and heard among men and be discerned frō the other blasphemous idolatrous multitude of men and that they maie ioine themselues thereto who are as yet separated from it So was in the old Testament also the sabboth a marke distinguishing the people of Israel from all other nations 3 How the sabboth is sanctified or kept holy THE works which are to be done on the sabboth daie or the partes of the sanctifieng of the sabboth day are comprehended in the word Sanctifieng which parts we will briefly expound The partes then of the sanctifieng of the sabboth are 1. Rightly and truly to teach and instruct the church concerning god and his wil. The teaching which is here commanded is of another kinde from that which was mentioned in the third commaundement For there it belongeth to euery priuate person to teach heere the function of teaching is enioined as proper vnto certaine persons and that vnto such persons as beeing furnished from aboue with necessary giftes are lawfully called by the church vnto this function and vnto them is it enioined in this commandement that they propound and deliuer found doctrin to al men both in publick assemblies and in priuate instruction 2 Rightlie to administer the sacraments according to Gods diuine institution This likewise must bee perfourmed by the ministers of the Church lawfullie called to discharge this function And as the doctrine so also this administration of the sacraments is not tied to certaine daies but it sufficeth if the administration be publique and be done by the ministers who beare a publique person and represent in the ministery the person of god himself talking with men and if also in the assemblies of the Church those thinges be done by thē which god hath tied annexed vnto the ministers So circūcision was administred on any day which fel out to be the eighth frō the Infants natiuity So Baptism also may be administred at anie time Act. 8. 10. But the administration of the sacraments ought chieflie to be exercised on the Sabboth daie Therefore Num. 28. 29. besides daylie sacrifices there are certain sacrifices appointed which were to be perfourmed on the Sabboth on festiual daies Furdermore this administratiō must be in publike assemblies For so Christ also instituted his supper as which amongst other ends must be also a bōd of church assemblies to be administred in the assembly of the church bee it great or be it small Mat. 26. Drinke ye all of this Vnto the right administration also of the sacraments belongeth the excluding and debarring of those whom God hath commaunded to be excluded from them Like as it was not lawful for those that were aliens from the Country and religion of the Iewes neither for any of the vncircumcised to eate of the Paschal Lamb Exo. 12. So neither ought the church to admit vnto the Lords supper those that are not baptised or those that are baptised but yet are aliens in their Doctrine and manners from Christianity 1. Cor. 10 11. 3 Diligentlie and dailie to frequent the publique assemblies of the Church and there attentiuelie to giue eare vnto the Heauenlie Doctrine plainlie opened and deliuered and diligentlie to meditate after thereon and examine it but especially to spend those daies which are deputed vnto the ministery seruice of God in reading meditation and in discoursing of diuine matters These things are made manifest by the nature and necessary dependancie of Correlatiues For if god will haue some to be teachers hee will also haue some to be hearers and learners of this Doctrine And the study of learning is not without priuate Meditation Therefore haue the men of Beraea their commendation Acts. 17.11 Thus they receiued the word with all readinesse and searched the Scriptures dailie whether those things were so But vnto them especially is the study of knowing the Doctrine of god enioyned who either serue or hereafter are to serue and minister vnto the Church 1. Tim. 4.13 Giue attendance to reading to exhortation and to doctrine And 1. Tim. 3. and 2. Tim. 2. Paul will haue the minister of the Church to be fit and able to instruct and to refute the aduersaries 4 To vse the sacraments according to gods Jnstitution So god commaunded the Passeouer to be celebrated in a solemne assemblie of the people and vnto other holy daies and sabbothes he assigned certaine sacrifices And in like manner god will that
persons places times and other circumstances require vnto the glory of God the safety of our neighbor This end maketh that the Diuel cānot be said to be true although he somtimes speak that which is true For his is true who speaketh and loueth the truth doth affection it for the glory of God and the safety of his neighbour Truth may also be defined on this wise Truth is a firme election in the wil whereby we constantly embrace true sentences opinions speak that which is true keepe couenants promises auoide al deceitful dissemblings both in speech and outward gesture True confession is commaunded both in this and in the third commaundement as often times the same vertu is required to the obedience of diuers commandements But in the third commandemēt true confession is required as it is the honour and worship of God immediately respecting God and here it is commanded as there is a will in vs not to deceiue our neighbour but to wishe his safety welfare Vnder the name of truth we comprise liberty of speech which is a vertu wherby as much as the time place necessity requireth we professe the truth freely boldly are not withdrawne through the fear of dangers Vnto truth in the defect are repugnant 1. Al lies vnto which appertain al guiles dissemblings negligence in vnderstanding the truth of thinges lies of courtesy likewise slanders backbitings euil speakinges which kindes of lying are repugnaunt also vnto Fairnesse of maners conditions Lying is to speak otherwise or to signify otherwise by outward gestures than thou thinkest than the thing it selfe is So then in this commaundement principally is lying forbidden Vnto lying is referred also wilful ignoraunce which is a lying in the mind Officious lyes or lyes of courtesie are to be auoided because euil is not to be doone that good may come of it And al lying that doth expressely dissemble the truth is condemned But a truth which is vttered by a figure is no ly whether he vnderstand it or no with whom we deale This is to be obserued that we bee not too rigorous in examining the actiōs of the Saints also that we excuse not those things which haue no neede to be excused 1. Obiect That which profiteth another and hurteth no man is not sinne A dutiful lie is of such qualitie Therefore it is no sinne Answere The Minor is false Reply But yet the truth is often not to bee spoken Answere We must not put a difference between the hiding of the truth and lying Obiect God blesseth the midwiues because thy told a lie Therefore God alloweth and liketh of lies Aunswere God therefore blesseth the mid-wiues because they feared God slue not the infantes of the Israelites 2. Vnto truth in the defect is repugnaunt vanitie or leuitie which is a readines to lieng He is vain who lieth much often easilie and that without anie shame A lier is he who hath a desire to lie Vnto truth in the excesse is repugnant 1. Vntimely professing of the truth which is to cast pearles to swine and to giue that which is holy vnto dogges as Christ saith who by these words doth wholy forbid vnnecessarie and vntimely professing of the truth For as the verse hath it in the Poet He that warneth out of time doth harme 2. Curiositie which is to search after thinges vnnecessary or vnpossible These things may suffice for this chiefe and principall vertue of this ninth commandement The vertues which folow wait vpon trueth and they all are as it were of truthes retinue 2 Fairenesse of minde is a vertu which taketh wel things well or doubtfully spoken or done and interpreteth them in the better part to wit as farre as there are any reasonable causes to induce thereto doth not easily conceiue suspicions neither sticketh vpon suspicions though they be such as are iust haue reasonable causes hee doth not ground thereon neither directeth his actions accordingly neither decreeth or determineth ought by them It is defined after this manner Faiernesse of minde is a neighbour-vertue vnto truth allowing of others wils vpō probable reason hating all euil-mindednesse drawing also some things that are doubtfull to the better part hopeing in deede that which is good but yet as touching mutable thinges thinking that the wils of men may change and that a man may erre concerning anothers will seeing the infoldings and secret places of mans mind are not beheld The Extremes of this vertue in the defect are Slaundering and Suspiciousnesse Slaundering is not onelie falsly to criminate attach the innocent but also to interprete things indifferently spoken in the worser part or also to interlace coine some falshoode Suspiciousnes is to take things well or ambiguously spoken in the worser part to suspect euill thinges of those that are good or to suspect without cause or also to make to much of tru suspicions It is lawful for vs somtimes to suspect except we wil be fools Mat. 10.16.17 Beware of men be ye wise as serpentes innocent as doues In the excesse foolish Credulitie foolish flatterie Credulitie is hastily or vnaduisedly to interprete any thing or to assent to one without iust probable cause Or to beleeue a thing of another when there are manifest or probable reasons to the contrary Flatterie or assentation is to praise or like things not to be praised thereby to get either the goods or fauour of another man Fairenesse of mind is an assistant or special kind of truth Therfore it is also here together with trueth commanded 3 Simplicitie which is open trueth without wrinkles or fetches and compassings or it is a vertue which doth properly and plainly speake and doe such thinges as are true right and declared in artes common life Trueth is tempered with simplicity fairenesse of mind or conditions The extremes of simplicitie are Fained simplicitie and Doublenesse in manners and conuersation 4 Constancie which is a vertue not departing from the knowen trueth neither altering his purpose without good and necessary causes but constantly speaking dooing such thinges as are true iust necessarie Or it is a vertue persisting in the trueth once found knowen approued in the like maner professing defending the same Constancy is necessarie for the preseruation maintenance of the trueth Therefore it is here also commanded The extremes hereof in the defect are Vnconstancie or Lightnesse which is to alter true purposes opinions without reason In the excesse the extremes are Pertinacie or stoicall stifnesse and rigour which is a vice arising from a confidence in his owne wit or from pride ostentation refusing to yeeld or depart from his opinion albeit it bee such as hee seeth by strong reasons to be false but persisting in false opinions or vniust vnprofitable actions 5 Docilitie or a readinesse to learne which is a vertue searching after the reasons of true opinions easily
beleeuing yeelding to those that teach or shew better things that vpon certaine reason framing his will ready to assent vnto true or probable reasons to leaue those thinges which before he held embraced The same are the extremes of Docilitie which are of constaÌ„cie wherunto also this Docilitie is necessarie For Constancie without Docilitie degenerateth into Pertinacie and Docilitie without Constancie degenerateth into Leuitie Now al these vertues which haue beene numbered agree and are linked verie well one with another For Trueth must bee tempered with Fairenesse of minde and Simplicitie perceiued and knowen by Docilitie preserued and maintained by Constancie And so these former vertues are required to the being of truth Now the three vertues following are required to the profitable beeing of the trueth in the world 6 Taciturnitie or silentnesse which is a vertue withholding in silence thinges secret vnnecessarie to bee spoken where when as far as is needful auoiding ouer-much babling talkatiuenes Or it is such a maner of professing the truth whereby secret thinges whether true or false are kept close speeches vnnecessarie vnprofitable are auoided especially vntimely pernicious speeches such as giue offence The extremes hereof in the defect are Pratling foolish prating and treacherie Pratling is not to be able to keepe close any thing Foolish Prating or futilitie follie of speech is to speake vnseasonably immoderatelie foolishly In the excesse Haughtinesse Peeuishnesse dissembling of the trueth where are necessarie or probable causes Peeuishnesse or morositie is an ouer-much silentnesse burying of the truth where gods glorie the safety of our neighbour or our owne or others cause or the loue of our friendes requireth vs to speake Silentnesse without affability becommeth Morositie or peeuishnesse and Affabilitie without Silentnesse becommeth pratling and foolish prating babling out thinges hurtfull vnnecessarie vaine or secret 7 Affability or readines of speaking which is a vertu gladly with signification of good wil hearing answering speaking where need is vpon a necessarie probable cause or it is a vertue easilie entertaining the mutual talkes of others giuing signification of the good wil in conferences speech gestures Or Gentlenes facility affabilitie consist in giuing care making answere vnto others with some signification of good wil. The same are the extremes of Affabilitie which are of Taciturnitie or Silentnesse likewise leuitie Assentation or affectated labored affabilitie 8 Vrbanitie or pleasantnesse which is a vertue of speaking the trueth with a certain grace elegancie to teach comfort exhilarate nip or touch or it is a certain sauce of trueth speech to wit the trueth figuratiuely vttered either to mooue or delight others without bitternesses keeping the circumstances of place time persons The Extremes are 1 Scurrilitie and Dicacitie Scurrilitie is obscene homly iesting especially in serious matters Scurra that is a scurrulous person is so called from the Greeke worde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth dung because he speaketh filthinesse dung Dicacitie or scoffing is a vice of iâ—sting bitterly of deriding bourding and exagitating others but especially such as are miserable 2 Stoliditie or Foolishnesse Sottishnesse or vnsauorinesse Foolishinesse is an vntimely affectation of vrbanitie Sottishnesse is an absurd vnsauorie affectation of vrbanitie Now Vrbanitie is an especial gift of the wit but may notwithstanding bee gotten by experience in matters 3 Backbyting which spreadeth false slaunders of others constereth doubtfull speeches in the worse part with a desire of reuenge an endeuor to hurt or to raise enuie THE TENTH COMMANDEMENT THOV shalt not couet thy neighbours house nor his wife nor his seruant nor his maid nor his Oxe nor his Asse not any thing that is his The scope and ende of this commandement is a rightnesse and inward obedience of all our Affections towardes God and our neighbour which must also be obserued in the other coÌ„mandements Neither yet is this commandement superfluous because it is added to the former commandments to be a declaration of them that vniuersall because this is spoken of the whole in generall and furder it is also added to be as a rule leuill according to which wee must take and measure the inwarde obedience of all the other commaundements For in this commaundement is commanded originall iustice or righteousnesse towardes God our neighbour which is the true knowledge of God in our mind a power inclination desire in our will heart in all our parts to obay God his knowen will and to performe vnto our neighbour for gods sake al duties required to regard maintaine his safety welfare Vnto orinall iustice originall sinne or concupiscence is repugnaunt which is an inordinate appetite or a corrupt inclination pronenesse in the minde will heart contrarie to God and desiring those thinges that God forbiddeth in his Law which ensued vpon the fall of our first parents and was from theÌ„ deriued to all their posteritie so deprauing and corrupting their whole nature that all by reason of this corruption are become obnoxious to the euerlasting wrath of God neither are able to doe ought that is pleasing to God except pardon be graunted for the sonne of God the Mediator and our nature be renued by the holy Ghost Of originall iustice towardes our neighbour there are two extremes 1. In the defect Original sinne towardes our neighbour which is a desire and wishing of those thinges which hurt our neighbour 2. In the excesse Jnordinate loue of our neighbour when for his sake we neglect God We are heere to obserue that not onelie corrupt inclinations are sinnes but also the thinking of euil is sinne to wit as the thinking of euill ioined with a desire of doing it Now that concupiscence is euil and sinne albeit it be borne with vs there is no doubt For we are not to iudge according to nature but according to the lawe whether a thing bee sinne or no be it or be it not borne with vs. The Pelagians denied concupiscence to be sin But Paul saith the contrarie Roman 7.7 J had not knowen concupiscence or lust except the law had said Thou shalt not lust Their obiections are these 1 Obiect Natural things are not sins Concupiscence is a natural thing Therefore it is no sin Ans There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For concupiscence was not before the fal but ensued after the fal Againe this word Naturall hath a diuers construction For in the Maior it signifieth a good thing created of God in nature to wit mans appetite before the fall which was not contrarie to the Lawe In the Minor it signifieth a thing which wee haue not of nature but which we purchased vnto vs after the fall Replie An affection or appetite euen in nature now corrupted to desire good things and eschue hurtfull things is not sin But such is
his glory and our saluation We in the meane season must doe our duetie and leaue the euents to God Euerie one hath a double vocation and calling The one is common which compriseth those vertues that are common to all Christians The other is particular which belongeth to euerie ones proper calling Wee aske for both callings and vocations in this petition namely that euerie one as was a little before saide may abide in their proper and common calling committed vnto them and doe their duetie Obiection But the former petition doth desire also that we maie rightlie perfourme our duetie Therefore this petition is superfluous Aunswere In the former wee desire that God will beginne his kingdome in vs by ruling vs by his spirit who regenerateth our will that so hence forward we rightly perfourming our duety may yeeld all obedience to our King as becommeth the subiects of that kingdome But in this petition wee desire that in perfourming rightly and faithfullie our duetie we may execute the vvil of god 2 Wherefore we desire that gods will be done THIS petition is necessarie 1. That the kingdome of god maie come vvhereof vvee spake in the second petition For except god himselfe bring to passe that euerie one in his calling duetie doe diligently his vvill this kingdome cannot be setled florish and be preserued 2. That we maie be in this kingdome For except vve doe the vvill of god vve cannot be citizens of his kingdome And vve are not able of our selues by reason of the corruption of our nature to doe his vvill Therefore vvee must desire of him that vvee may doe it 3 Of whom Gods will is done in Heauen IN Heauen the will of God is doone 1. Of the sonne him selfe who doth all the will of his Father 2. Of the Angels and blessed men Of the Angels the will of God is so done in Heauen as that euerie Angel standeth in the presence of God being readie to doe whatsoeuer God commaundeth They doe both his generall and his speciall will none seaseth vpon that which belongeth to another none is ashamed to serue although we anoy them with the noysome sauour of our sinnes and offend God They are ministring spirites Hebr. 1.14 Nowe Christ addeth heere as in Heauen 1. To prescribe and draw vs a patterne and example of perfection whereunto we must striue 2. That by this desire of perfection we maie be assured that God will giue vs here the beginning and the perfection in the life come Obiection That which is alwaies done shall certainlie come to passe though we desire it not the same is not to be desired The will of God is doone alwaies and shall certainly be doone though we desire it not Therefore it is not to be desired Aunsvvere The Minor of this reason vve denie For it is false 1. As concerning the calling and vocation of euerie man because they that desire not that they may be able in their vocation to doe their duety rightly faithfully and happily the same shal neuer doe it 2. It is false also as concerning gods decrees because god hath decreed many euents but yet so as that hee hath also decreed the meanes of comming thereunto There is also a fallacy in the Maior proposition putting that for a cause which is no cause because we do not therefore desire that gods wil be done as if it should not bee done if we should not desire it but we desire it for other causes namely that all euents may be good and prosperous vnto vs. For euēts shal not be good vnto vs neither tending to our safetie except vve submit them to the vvill of god so that vvee desire that only to be done vvhich he hath decreed vvill haue done Reply The decrees of god are vnchangeable Aunsvver The Decrees of god not only as touching the euents or ends but also as touching the meanes are vnchangeable Hee hath decreed to giue the ende but by the meane vvhich is of this condition that vvee desire it and pray for it Obiection God wil haue our Parentes to die Therefore wee must desire that they maie die Answere I deny the consequent of this reason for vve must subiect our selues to the vvill of god and desire that vvhich hee commaundeth vs to desire So neither doth this follovv The church shall bee subiect vnto the crosse Therefore J wil praie for affliction Neither yet hereof may it be concluded that our vvil disagreeth from gods will because thou desirest vvith that end whereby thou must desire her deliuerie God vvill haue our parents to dy yet vvil he not haue vs to vvish their death god wil haue his church to be vnder the crosse yet he wil not haue vs to desire her crosse but to pray for her deliuery patiētly to beare it if it afflict her In like maner God wil not in this life giue vs perfect deliuerance frō sin yet wil he haue vs to vvish it euery momēt to desire that we may be wholy deliuered frō sin Wherefore some things are to be desired which God wil not doe some things which hee wil doe are not to be desired but patiētly to be suffered But neuerthelesse it belongeth nothing at al vnto vs to search what thinges God hath decreed seeing we haue this prescribed vs for a rule that wee aske desire but with a condition of gods wil. Obiection Vnpossible thinges are not to bee desired for hee that desireth thinges vnpossible desireth in vaine But to desire that Gods wil be done in earth as it is in heauē or that we maie do our duetie like as do the Angels in heauen is to desire a thing vnpossible yea it is to desire that which is contrarie to Gods decree Therefore that is not to be desired seeing God will haue this to be our state in the life to come not in this life Aunswere 1. The Maior is to be distinguished Vnpossible thinges are not to be desired except God will at length graunt them to those that desire them but God will giue the performance of his will to those that desire it and that in this life as concerning the beginning thereof in the life to come as concerning the consummation ful accomplishment Wherfore this consummation is to be desired and the impossibilitie is patiently to bee suffered in this life And the consummation is therefore to bee desired in this life that wee may at length obtaine it because he that dooth not nowe desire it shal doubtles at no time obtaine it It is one thing not to be able to attaine vnto this consummation and another thing not to desire it 2. We denie the Minor wherin is a fallacie putting that for a cause which is no cause For neither doe wee desire that in this life the consummation or perfection of our obedience towards God may bee accomplished but that heere may bee wrought the beginning and continuaunce and encrease thereof and after this
anie condition annexed For they are simply profitable vnto vs and god himselfe hath prescribed the manner and way which we are to folow in them so that in desiring them we cannot erre For what things god hath simply promised vs the same vve ought simply to desire vvhat things he hath specially and absolutely promised vs the same must vve in like manner absolutely aske and desire So must vve simplie desire the holy ghost because god hath simply and expressely promised that hee vvill giue the holy ghost to euerie one that desireth him 2 That wee maie learn to be content with those things which we haue receiued of the Lord and submit alwaies our will to his pleasure and purpose So god also for this cause hath commanded vs in generall to desire corporall bessings that such a desiring of those blessings may be an exercise of our faith and of the subiection and submitting of our vvill to the vvill of god 3 Why Christ comprised corporal blessings vnder the name of Bread VNder the name of bread by a Synecdoche which is an vsual figure of speech vnto the Hebrues Christ comprised al corporal blessings and such as are necessarie for this life as are al foode victuals raiment health ciuil peace This is apparaunt by the end and scope of the petition For wee desire Bread for our necessity But many other things are necessarie for vs. Therefore we desire them also vnder the name of Bread And this Hebrewe Synecdoche is found often in the sacred Bible as Gen. 3.19 Jn the sweat of thy face shalt thou eate bread Psal 41.9 Hee which did eate of my bread hath lifted vp the heele against me Furdermore christ did not only comprise things necessarie themselues vnder the name of Bread but also the profitable vse of them And therefore comprehēded he all these things vnder the name of Bread 1 To bridle and raine our desires that so we should aske onely thinges necessarie for vs to susteine our life and to serue God and our neighbour both in our common and proper vocation and calling 2 That bread might bee profitable vnto our saluation that is that those corporall blessinges might tend to our saluation or that the vse of those corporall blessinges might bee good and sauing vnto vs. For bread without this good and sauing vse is a stone Nowe Bread is made good and sauing vnto vs 1 Jf wee receiue it with faith and with that minde and after that manner and to that end which GOD requireth to wit if we sticke not in the creatures but pierce with our minde vnto God him-selfe the Creator of all things and the fountaine of al benefits or gifts 2. Jf we desire that he wil giue to the Bread obtained receiued from him a force vertu of nourishing and susteining our bodies Hereby now is it plainly clear what we desire when wee desire breade namely 1. Not great riches but onelie thinges necessarie 2. That they maie bee bread vnto vs that is that they maie bee good and sauing vnto vs thorough Gods benediction and blessing wherewith if they bee not accompanied the Breade shall not bee Bread 4 Wherefore Christ calleth it our Bread CHRIST willeth vs to desire our Bread not mine thine or another mans Bread 1 That we should desire those things which god giueth vs. For the Bread is made ours which is giuen vs of God necessarie for the sustainance of our life Therefore giue vs our bread signifieth Giue vs Bread O God assigned vnto vs by thee which thou wilt haue to be ours God as an Householder doth distribute to euerie one his portiō which we desire for our selues of him 2 That we should desire things necessarie gotten of vs by lawful labor in a kind and trade of life pleasing to God and honest and profitable to the common societie that is which we may receiue through ordinarie meanes and by lawfull waies the hand of god from heauen reaching thē out vnto vs. 2. Thes 3.10 He that will not woorke let him not eate 3 That we may vse them with a good conscience 5 Wherefore Christ calleth it Daylie Bread CHRIST calleth the Bread which wee must desire of god Dailie 1 Because hee will haue vs dailie to desire as much as maie for euerie daie suffice vs. 2 Because hee will bridle our raging and endlesse lusts and desires Mat. 6.32 Your Father knoweth what ye haue neede of Psal 37.16 A small thing vnto the iust man is better than great riches to the wicked and mighty Psal 34.9 Nothing wanteth to them that fear the Lord that is no profitable and necessarie thing Therefore Giue vs daily Bread that is giue vs Bread sufficient giue vs so much of things necessarie for our life as shall be needefull for euerie of vs in his vocation and calling to serue god and our neighbour 6 Why Christ addeth This day CHRIST addeth This daie 1 To meet with our distrustfulnesse and couetousnesse and to reclaime vs from both these vices 2 That we should depend on him onlie as yesterday so this daie and to morrow that namely we looke for the necessaries of this life at the hands of god that we know them to bee giuen vs of god not to be gotten by our owne hands or labours or diligence that also we know that they beeing receiued profit not our bodie except gods blessing dooth accompany them 3 That the exercise of faith and praier maie alwaies be continued in vs. For as long as it is said This day so long wil he haue praier to bee continued that so wee may yeelde due obedience to that Commaundement Praie alwaies 7 Whether it be lawfull to desire riches THIS question together with the next ensuing ariseth out of the former questions For when wee are willed to desire onely dailie Bread and that this daie it seemeth at the first sight that it is not lawful either to desire riches or to put vp any thing for the morrow But it is verilie lawfull to desire riches if taking away all ambiguity and doubtfulnesse of the worde wee vnderstand by the name of riches things necessary for the susteināce of life As the Epicure defined riches To bee a pouertie agreeable to the Law of nature This definition is good And if we so take the name of riches riches are doubtles to be desired of god in asmuch as we ought to desire such things as are necessary for nature and our place and function whereunto god hath called vs. The reason hereof is because these necessarie things or riches are dailie Bread which we ought to desire They are also otherwise defined To bee an aboundance and plentie ouer and aboue thinges necessarie So Crassus surnamed the Rich said that no man was rich but he who was able to maintaine an armie with his reuenues If wee take riches in this sense riches are not at all to be desired of God because Salomon in the person of al the godly saith
commandment of Christ and his Apostles vsing the keies of the kingdome of heauen ought to driue them from this Supper till they shall repent and chaunge their manners 83 What are the keies of the Kingdome of heauen Preaching of the Gospell and Ecclesiasticall Discipline by which heauen is opened to the beleeuers and is d Math. 16.19 18.18 shutte against the vnbeleeuers 84 How is the kingdome of heauen opened and shut by the preaching of the Gospel When by the commaundement of Christ it is publickely declared to all and euerie one of the faithfull that all their sinnes are pardoned them of God for the merite of Christ so often as they imbrace by a liuely faith the promise of the Gospel but contrarily is denounced to all Infidels hypocrites that so long the wrath of God and euerlasting damnation doth lie on them as they e Ioan. 20.21.22.23 Mat. 16.19 persist in their wickednesse according to which testimonie of the Gospel God wil iudge them as wel in this life as in the life to come 85 How is the kingdome of heauen opened and shut by Ecclesiasticall Discipline When according to the commaundement of Christ they who in name are Christians but in their doctrine and life shewe themselues f Rom. 12.7.8.9 1. Cor. 12.28 aliens from Christ after they hauing beene sometime admonished wil not depart from their errours or wickednesse are made knowen vnto the Church or to them that are appointed for that matter purpose of the Church and if neither then they obey their admonition are of the same men by interdiction from the Sacramentes shut out from the Congregation of the Church by God him selfe out of the kingdome of heauen And again if they professe and indeede declare amendment of life are g Mat. 18.15.16.17 1. Cor. 5.3.4.5.2 Thes 3.14.15 2. Ioh. 10.11 2. Cor. 2.6.7.10.11 â— Tim. 5.17 receiued as members of Christ and his Church AFter it hath beene shewed in the first part that men are become obnoxious vnto euerlasting pains and punishmentes by reason of obedience not yeelded vnto the lawe a question by and by ariseth Whether there is or bee graunted anie escape or deliuerie from these punishmentes To this question the lawe maketh aunswere that a deliuerie is graunted so that perfect satisfaction be made vnto the law and the iustice of God by sufficient punishment paied for the sinnes committed For the lawe bindeth either to obedience or that beeing not performed to punishment The performance of both which both of obedience punishment is perfect righteousnes and iustice and on both followeth the approbation allowing of him in whom that righteousnesse is Now the meanes and manners of satisfaction are two one by our selues which the lawe teacheth and the iustice of God requireth for wee haue sinned But this satisfaction deliuereth not from eternall malediction because it is neuer sufficient and finished but indureth to all eternity The other meanes of satisfiyng is by an other that is by Christ This meanes doth the Gospell shewe and the mercie of God freely offer neither yet is it repugnaunt to his law and iustice because in no place the lawe misliketh or reiecteth it This satisfaction or punishment is temporall and yet sufficient that is equiualent to euerlasting punishment and therefore a price worthie inough for our deliueraunce Wherefore since Christ hath paied in our behalf vnto the law a sufficient punishment for our sinnes the iustice of God and the sentence of the lawe altogether willeth and requireth that we bee admitted vnto a reconcilement with him that is be approued of God and receiued into fauour Furthermore by the questions of the Catechisme a little before propounded two things are taught concerning mans deliuerie The first is that it is possible and after what sort The second is by whom and by what maner of Mediatour it may be atchieued The places here to be discoursed of are three 1 Of Mans deliuerie 2 Of our Mediatour 3 Of the Couenant OF THE DELIVERIE OF MAN THe questions to bee considered hereof are fiue 1 What mans deliuerie is or in what things it consisteth 2 Whether anie deliuerie might be wrought after the fall 3 Whether it bee necessarie and certaine 4 What manner of deliuerie it is and whether it bee perfect that is a deliuerie from the euill both of crime and paine 5 By what meanes it may be wrought 1 WHAT MANS DELIVERIE IS THis worde Deliuerie is respectiue For all deliuerie and libertie hath a respect to somewhat to wit it is a graunt whereby any one is licensed according to honest lawes or the order of nature to be free from subiections defects and burdens not proper vnto his nature and to doe thinges agreeable vnto his nature without lette or hinderaunce The deliuerie of man an immunitie from miserie and the gilt of sinne So the Deliuerie of man is an immunitie from miserie that is from the guilt and subiection or tyrannie of sinne or it is the right and power restored by Christ to liue freely according to GODS lawe and to inioy those commodities which were at the beginning graunted by GOD vnto mans nature without prohibition or impediment For thus to liue agreed vnto mans nature in respect of his creation and not to liue thus is mans most miserable and shamefull seruitude As therefore the miserie and seruitude of man comprehendeth sinne and death or punishment so his deliuerie is a deliuerie from sinne and death or a restoring of righteousnes and life euerlasting Nowe Deliuerie from sinne is the perfect both pardoning of sinne that it may not for euer bee imputed And also the abolishing of it in vs by regeneration or newnesse of life which is begunne here but to bee perfected in the world to come Deliuerie from death is a Deliuerie both from Desperation or the feeling of GODS wrath which beeing in the wicked here begunne shall continue euerlastingly and is called euerlasting death and secondly from corporall death and all calamities and miseries by our Resurrection and Glorification In summe That Deliuerie is a full restoring of life euerlasting that is of Holinesse Righteousnesse and felicitie or perfect Blessednesse and so of all good thinges which are contrarie to those euils It is called Deliuerie because men without Christes satisfaction are helde as it were fettered in gyues and Captiues of sinne and hell 2 Whether anie Deliuerie might be wrought after the fall THis question is necessarie For if there be no deliuerie of vs out of miserie in vaine make wee question of the rest Againe there is some cause to doubt thereof to them especially The deliuerie of man possible The causes of which possibility in God onelie vnto whom the doctrine of the Gospell is vnknowen The Deliuerie therefore of man is possible And the causes of the possiblenesse thereof are in GOD alone declared in the sacred Scripture The first is his mercie and immeasurable goodnesse which that hee woulde
exercise in sauing of vs not impeaching his iustice he hath vttered in his word Iohn 5.21 The father quickeneth whom he will The second is his infinite wisedome whereby hee knoweth how to turne the purposes of the Diuel imagined and deuised to the reproche of GOD himselfe by corrupting mankinde and to the ouerthrowing of the saluation of Gods chosen euen to the manifesting of his owne glorie and to the saluation of his chosen God therefore by this his wisedome hath found out an admirable temperament and such as no creature coulde haue found of his iustice and mercie in deliuering man that is such a way whereby hee might shewe his exceeding both mercie and iustice The third is Gods omnipotencie wherefore hee is able to performe that deliuerie of man from sinne and death which hee through his immeasurable mercie and wise counsaile decreed Luc. 1.37 With God nothing shal bee impossible To denie then mans deliuerie is to spoile God of infinite wisedome goodnes and power against that which is said 1. Sam. 2.6 The Lorde bringeth downe to the graue and raiseth vp Psal 68.20 To the Lord God belong the issues of death Isai 59.1 The Lords hand is not shortened Obiection What the vnchangeable iustice and truth of god requireth that is vnchangeable But the iustice and truth of god requireth the casting away and damnation of man for god had expresselie threatned euerlasting death to the transgressours of his lawe and the iustice of god will destroie euerie thing that is not conformable thereunto Therefore the casting awaie of man from the face of god is vnchangeable neither is it possible that without the impeaching of gods iustice and truth man should escape euerlasting damnation Aunswere The Maior is to bee distinguished What the iustice of God requireth to wit simplie without al condition that is simply vnchangeable It requireth the casting away of man with this condition except there bee interposed a full and perfect satisfaction Wherefore the iustice of GOD requireth that a sinner either satisfie or bee cast away Mathew 5.36 Thou shalt not come out thence vntill thou hast paide the vtmost farthing Replie But impossible is it for vs to satisfie for our sinnes or to beare sufficient punishment so that wee may come from thence Aunswere It is impossible in respect of our selues but not in respect of God He knoweth the meanes how by an other full satisfaction may be made for vs. Adam after his fall before by special reuelation hee was assured of the promise could not hope for deliuerance But that our deliuerie by another is possible is knowen onely by the promises of the Gospel and the reuealing of the holy Ghost forcibly mouing our hearts to beleeue the Gospel Here ariseth a question Whether Adam after his fall might haue certainly promised himselfe deliuerie Wee aunswere that hee coulde not without especiall promise and reuelation And before he had this nothing could present it selfe vnto his mind but the great iustice truth of God exacting of him euerlasting punishment for not yeelding obediēce For flesh bloud reueal not those things which are the peculiar and proper benefites of the Mediatour But some man may except that the selfe same causes notwithstanding doe remaine euen nowe after the publishing of the Gospell to wit the iustice and truth of GOD who is neuer chaunged If then Adam coulde not hope for deliuerie before the promise was published neither could he after the publishing thereof For so hee might haue reasoned It is impossible that the iustice and truth of GOD shoulde bee impeached But mans recouering and escaping out of punishment would impeache the iustice and truth of GOD because euerlasting punishment shoulde not bee inflicted on man which yet the iustice and truth of GOD require For the punishment to bee euerlasting and yet man to wade and escape out of it are thinges contradictorie and of flatte repugnauncie Therefore mans escape and deliuerie out of punishment is impossible This Obiection or temptation Adam might by the promise nowe made haue repelled on this wise The Minor is true if the escaping bee such that sufficient punishment and equall to the sinne bee laide neither vpon the sinner himselfe nor on another who offereth himselfe in the sinners place But the iustice of GOD hath inflicted punishment sufficient for our sinnes on his owne Sonne who offered himselfe of his owne accorde to sustaine it for vs. Wherefore mans escaping out of miserie by the full satisfaction performed by the Sonne of GOD doth not impeache but rather establish Gods iustice But againe it is replied That which necessarilie doth not conclude punishment to insue doth leaue some hope neither willeth vs to dispaire of deliuerie from punishment But the euent hath taught that the casting away of man is not necessarilie concluded or inferred vpon the first fall of Adam Therefore Adam beeing fallen no not before the promise published concerning the seede of the Woman ought altogether to haue dispaired of his deliuerie Aunswere Hee ought not verily to haue dispaired neither coulde hee haue inferred vpon his fall necessarily that his deliuerie out of miserie was simplie impossible but neither coulde hee of the otherside haue certainely promised vnto himselfe or hoped for it before the publishing of the Gospell Because neither hee nor any creature was able Humane reason might probablie coniecture but not necessarily conclude mans deliuerie or shoulde for euer haue beene able of himselfe to perceiue or so much as imagine vnto himselfe a maner of escaping punishment not repugnant to the iustice of God except GOD had declared and reuealed the same by his Sonne Hee might truelie as others likewise who liue out of the Church destitute of the worde of promise haue probablie reasoned that one day there shoulde bee a deliuerie First because it is not meete that man the most excellent creature shoulde bee made of GOD to sustaine the greatest punishment and that for euer Againe For that it seemeth not likely that GOD woulde haue deliuered a lawe to man to no effect that is which shoulde neuer bee perfectly performed by him But except the voice of the gospel had come mā would neuer haue beene able by these reasons long to haue withstood the tentation of the Diuel who woulde easily haue refuted them by his owne example Wherefore albeit these two reasons are of themselues most true for GOD did not make mankinde vnto perpetuall miserie neither made hee a lawe to no effect yet man beeing fallen is not able by reason of his blindnesse and corruption without the promise and grace of the holy Ghost to assent vnto them that is is not able of them certainely and necessarily to infer that he knoweth and hopeth for his deliuerance out of paine and miserie 3 Whether Deliuerie be necessarie and certaine THat some should be deliuered and saued from destruction is necessarie Obiection But it is free vnto God The deliuerie of some necessarie euen to saue